حدیث 9100 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ᥳ= 5;ﺑﻰ ﺑﻦ ﮐﻌﺐ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ&= #65258; ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ( ص<= /span>556 ج 1ﺻﺤﻴʋ= 86;) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑ&= #65262;ﻯ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ: ﻳﺎ = ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺬﺭ ﺃﺗﺪ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﺃﻯّ ﺁیة ﻣﻦ ﮐ= 5176;ﺎﺏ الله ﻣﻌﻚ ﺃﻋʌ= 24;ﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﻠﺖ الل= 07; ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ &= #65239;ﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻤﻨ&= #65196;ﺭ ﺃﺗﺪﺭﻯ ﺃﻯّ ﺁ&#= 65267;ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ الل= 07; ﻣﻌﻚ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﻠ&= #65174; الله لا ﺍﻟﻪ ا= ;لّا ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺤﻰ ﺍﻟﻘ&= #65268;ّﻮﻡ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﻓﻰ = ﺻﺪﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﻭ الله A= 247;ﻴﻬﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻤﻨﺬﺭ (ﺍﺑﻮ ﻣﻨ= 5196;ﺭ ﺃﺑﻰّ ﺑﻦ ﮐﻌﺐ &= #65267;ﻚ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻣؤﻣﻦ &#= 65261;ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.= ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﻣﺨﺎﻟ&#= 65234; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﻣﻮلا علیّ ﺍﻳ= ;ﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﺎﺑﻊ ع&#= 1604;یّ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻳ&= #65260;ﻮﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﻥ ﻣ= ;ﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻤﻰ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&= #65194; ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ) ﮐﺪ= ﺍﻡ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﮐ= ﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮ= ﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻭ = ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ؟ (ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ = ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭ&= #1593;ثمان ﺗﻬﻴّﻪ ﮐﺮﺩﻧ= 5194;. ﻭﻟﻰ ( ﮐﺘﺎﺏ) ﻣ᥽= 6;ﻈﻮﺭ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65165;ﻣﺮ ﻣﮑﺘﻮﺏ ﻭﻣﻘﺮ&#= 65197; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐ&= #65204;ﺐ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﮐﻪ ﮐﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺎل&#= 1575;ﺗﺮ نزد ابو المنذرﺍﺳﺖ. و= ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ( ﺁﻳﺪ) ﻭ= ; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳ&#= 65166;ﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ= ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺗﺮ ﻭ ﻭﺍ= ﺟﺐ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﻭ ربّ ﺃعلیّ ر= بّ ﺭحمان ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐA= 258; ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨ&#= 65248;ﻖ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺮﺵ ﺍ&= #65261; اسراء ﻭﻣﻌﺮﺍ= ;ﺝ می ﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ.ﺑ= 5166;ﺯ ﺁﻳﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺠﺰﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ = ﮐﺴﺐ ﻣﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ. = ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﺳﻢ ال= 604;ه (اسم ﺃﻋﻈم) ﺑﺮ= 5165;ﻯ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺁ= ﻳﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ قائم ʋ= 65;ﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺰ= ﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ &= #65239;ﺒﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭ= ;ﻭﺡ القدُس ﺟﺒﺮﺋ= ﻴﻞ ربّ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺑA= 208;ﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺪﺁﻝ ﮐﻤﺎ&= #65245; ﻣﻴﺴﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ. = (ﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻋﻠﺎﻯ) ﺭﺣﻤﺎ&= #65253; ﺭﺍ ﺍﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﮐﺎ&= #65251;ﻞ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65263;ﺩﺭ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮ&= #65237; ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﮐﺮﺩ.ﻭ ﺗ= ﺎ الله ربّ ﺍﻟﺄ= ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺗﺠ&= #65248;ّﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ = ﻫﺴﺖ. ﺗﺎ ﻓﺮﺿﺎ ﺑﻨﻮ&= #65197; ﺍﻟﺄﻧﻮﺍﺭ ال= 04;ه ربّ ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎʋ= 67; ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. الله عربی شد= 607; ﺃﻫﻮ یا اهورمزدا ﺩﺭ &= #65219;ﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻰ قریž= 8;. أهو ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ( ﺍﻳ&#= 65254; ﻫﻨﻮﺯ خدای ﻫʌ= 62; ﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ) ﮐﻪ ﺧ= ;ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ الله ﺻﺎﺩﺭ ﺍʌ= 61;ﻝ که ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺨﻠﻮ= 5237; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺩ&= #65197; عَمّاء ﺑﻴﺮﻭ= ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ = ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﺑﻰ ﺑﻦ ﮐﻌﺐ ﺭ= ﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﮐﻨﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ و شهودی ﺭﺳﻴﺪ= ;ﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65259;ﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺨﺼﺎ ﺑﭙ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ. ﻭ ﭘﻴ= ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ح&= #1583;یث ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻃﻠﺎﻉ ﻭ = ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﮑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻭﻣﺨA= 166;ﻟﻒ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮ= 5241; ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻘ&= #65268;ّﻪ ﻭ ﺣﻔﺎﻇﺖ ﻣﻴگ&#= 1608;ید . ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻳﮕ= ;ﺮﺍﻥ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻧﮑﺎﺭ &= #65255;ﻴﺴﺖ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣ&= #65204;ﺘﻌﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺗﻔﮑّﺮ &#= 65261;ﮐﺸﻒ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘ&= #65166;ﺳﺦ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﺑ&#= 65264;ّ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺑﻰ ﻣ= ;ﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﺶ &= #65153;ﮔﺎﻩ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ (ﻳﻌﻨﻰ= ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ سالک ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺗʋ= 98; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻭ ﺩ= ﺭ ﮐﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﻪ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ) ﺑﺎﺯ= ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﻳﻌﻨﻰ = ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺭﺍ ﮐﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻰ ﻣ= ﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﭼﻴﺰ&= #65263; ﺑﮕﻮﮐﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﺃﺑ= ﻰ ﺑﻦ ﮐﻌﺐ ﻣﻴﮕﻮ&= #65267;ﺪ ) الله ﮐﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺍ&#= 65261; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺟ= ﺰ (ﻫﻮ) ﮐﻪ ﺣﻰ ﺯﻧ᥷= 4;ﻩ ﻭ ﻗﻴّﻮﻡ ( ﻗﻮﺍ= ﻡ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺖ ﺳﺎﺯﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65207;ﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُسﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺗﺎﺯ&#= 65257; ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻴّﺖ ﺑ= 5208;ﺮﻯﻭ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﺎ&= #65259;ﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ .= ﺣتی اﮔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ &= #65227;ﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ &= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ چون دž= 5; مرگ قبل ار مرگ داوطلبانه ب= 02;ائم میتوان رسید. (&= #65165;ﻟﻪ) ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺗﺄﻟّ= 617;ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﺍﻟﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ= ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎ&#= 65249; ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭ&= #65175;ﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ. ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺫﮐﺮ ﺗﻮ&= #65187;ﻴﺪﻯ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻳ= ﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺣﺘﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ &= #65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻌﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ= ﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ س&#= 1575;لک میگوید ﺗﻮ ﺍﻟ= ;ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺗﺄﻟ&= #1617;ﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻰﻭﻟﻰ ﻫﻨ&#= 65262;ﺯ الله عربی شد= 607; ﺃﻫﻮ و آهورمزدا ﻧﻴ&#= 65204;ﺘﻰ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻓﻊ = ﺷﺮﻙ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻟﻰ تو= 87;ّل سالک ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻫʌ= 52;ﻴﺸﻪ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ اذکار= ; توحیدی را تکرار ﻣﻴﮑ= ﻨﺪ. ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ربّ ﻋﻈA= 268;ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ربّ = 5155;علیّﻭ الله ربّ ﺍﻟﺄ= ﺭﺑﺎﺏ در ﺍعلیّ ﺍﻟﻌ= ;ﻠّﻴین ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺗﺠﻠ= ّﻯ اﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭﻳﻚ ﻋ&#= 65166;ﻟﻢ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻯ ﻭیون®= 0;ورس ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺟﺒﺮﻭﺕ &= #65267;ﺎ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻯ &= #65193;ﺭﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﮐﺮﻩ ﺯﻣ&= #65268;ﻦ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﺍ= ﺯ ﮐﻬﮑﺸﺎﻥ راه = 88;یری ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ بی نهایت کهکشانها ) ﺁﻧ= ﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺳ&#= 65268;ﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺩ ( ﺑﻌﻨﻮﺍ= ;ﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳ&= #65176;ﻰ ﻭ ﺑﺮﮐﺖ ﺩﻫﻰ) ﻭ= ; ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻯ الله ʌ= 03;ﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ = ﺑﺎﺩ ﺃﻯ ﺍﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺬﺭ = ( ﻋﻠﻢ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯﻩ ﻣﻌﺮ&#= 65261;ﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺁﮔ= ﺎﻫﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘ&= #65258; ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺮ&= #65165;تبی ﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﺎ&#= 65173; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺴﺖ. ﻭ(ﻫ= ;ﻨاء ) ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻰ ﻭ= ;ﻧﻮﺵﺟﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ = ﻧﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﺑﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺮﻫ&= #65166; ﻭ ﻋﺴﻞ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺷﺮ= ;ﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ رودخان= ه ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ &= #65251;ﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺩ&= #65165;ﻧﺶ ﻭﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﺎ&= #65251;ﺎﺕ لدنّی ﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺩʋ= 97;ﻭﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. = ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺕ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻧ&= #65184;ﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨ&= #65248;ﻖ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺟ= ﺸﻦ ﻋﻴﺪ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻤ&#= 65256;ﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65175;ﻮﻟّﺪ ﺩﻭﻡ و ﺍﻟﻬﻰ شذه روح ﺧﻮﻳﺶ= ; ﺟﺸﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﺩ. ﻭ سا&#= 65247;ﮑﺎﻧﺶ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﻧ&#= 65194; ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻯ ﻃﻮﻝ = ﻋﻤﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ) =

حدیث 9101<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﺎ= ;ﺋﻄﻰ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧ&= #65240;ﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ558ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ لا ﺣﺴﺪ الّا ﻓﻰ A= 165;ثنین ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺗﺎﻩ ال= 604;ه ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﻬﻮ &= #65267;ﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ آناء ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭ ﺁﻧاء ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎA= 197; ﻭ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺁﺗﺎﻩ ا&= #1604;له ﻣﺎلا ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻨ= 5236;ﻘﻪ ﺁﻧاء ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ = 5261; آناء ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ᥷= 7; ﺟﺎﻯ ﺣﺴﺎﺩ᥵= 3; ( ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﺎﻯ ﺣﻤ= ﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ) ﺑﺮﺍ= ﻯ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔ= ﺮ ﻳﮑﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ&= #65255;ﺪ ﺑﻮﻯ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻰ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺩ ( ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺭﺳﺎ= ;ﻧﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ = ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﺒﻮ&#= 65193;. ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺁﻳﻪﺍﻯ ﮐ= ﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﮑﺴ&#= 65264; ﻭﺣﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ (ﺁﻳ= ﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻳﺪ فارسی) A= 261; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯ&#= 65165;ﺯ ﺗﺠﻠّﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ= 5260;ﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ &= #65183;ﻬﺎﻥ ﻭﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﺑﻄ&#= 65166;ﻟﺐ ﻟﻘﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻰ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪﺗﺎ &#= 65169;ﺎ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙﻭ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻃﺎ&#= 65227;ﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻋﻤلی ﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ) ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍ= ;ﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ (ﻭقُرّ = 7; ﻭخورّه ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 65242;) ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺐ ﻭ= ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺯ ( ﻭﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﺻ= ;ﻠﻪ ﻫﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎ&= #65253; ﺩﺭﺷﺐ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻋ= ﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﺪﺳﺘ&#= 65262;ﺭ ﺧﺎﺹ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65246; ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ بمعرفی خداوند ﺍﺳﺖ)ﻭ= ; ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﺪ ( یعنی ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﺑ= 5262;ﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻭ ﺍﻗ&= #65194;ﺍﻡ ﺩﺭﺍﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺳ&#= 65176;ﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺗﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺖ گونه ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧʌ= 62;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ بدر منیر ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟʌ= 42; ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﻤﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﻳ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﺪ. ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺟﺎﻯ ﻏﺒ&= #65220;ﻪ ﻭﺣﺴﺎﺩﺕ ﻫﻤﮕ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼ= ﻨﺎﻥ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ و بیابند ) ﻭ ﺩﻳʄ= 05;ﺮی ﮐﺴﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ&= #65255;ﺪ ﺑﻮﻯ ﻣﺎﻟﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﻫﺪﮐﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﻧﺮ= ﺍ ﺍﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﺪ ( ﭼﻪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭ ثرﻭ= ﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺣﻠﺎﻝ &= #65261; ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺳﺘم گرA= 263; ﺑﮑﺴﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺁﻧﺮ&= #65165; ﺑﻤﺴﺘﺤﻘّﺎﻥ = 5153;ﻥ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65259;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺨﺴ&#= 65174; ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻟﺶ ﭘﺎﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ = ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺷ= ﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺗﻦ ﻭ ﺫﻫﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑثرﻭﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﺭA= 203;ﻴﺪﻩ ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﺮﺍ&= #65251;ﺎﺕ الهی ﻧﻮع ﺒﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌ&#= 65246; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 1602;وّه ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻄﻔﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮐ&= #65256;ﺪ ﻭﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ &= #65193;ﻫﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #65250; ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ. ﺍﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﺷﺒﺎﻧ&#= 65258; تنها ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳﺎʌ= 47;ﮑﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭ = ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭﻏﺬﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194; ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺭﻳﺎﮐﺎ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194;. ﮐﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍ&= #65253; ﻭ ﻧﻪ حتی ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻭﺭ&#= 65165; ﻣﻴﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ. ﺍﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑ&= #65252;ﻌﻨﻰ ﻧﻔﻖ ﻭﺗﻮﻧﻞ ﮐ&= #65256;ﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺪﺭﻭ&#= 65253; ﺃﻧﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﺧﻮﻳ&#= 65206; ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ&= #65247;م اﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮔﻮ&#= 65163;ﻰ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒ&= #65176;ﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﺍ&#= 65199; ﺗﻮﻧﻞ ﻭﺭﺍﻩ ﺭ&= #65165;ﻩ ﺗﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ = ﻭ ﺧﻄﺮﻧﺎﻙ و ﺑﺎ &= #65235;ﺸﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﮕ&= #65198;ﺩﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ = ﺗﻮﻧﻞ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻋ&= #65166;ﻟﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ = ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﭼ&= #65258; ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺪ&= #65165;ﺭﻯ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏﺍ&= #65267;ﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ= ﺖ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﭼﻪ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﻰ ﺑﭽﺸﻢ ﺗﻦ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺑ= ;ﻴﻨﺸﻰ ﺑﭽﺸﻢ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺍ= ﻟﻬﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻟﺪﻧّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ)

حدیث 9102<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻤﺮ= ; ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 559ﺝ۱ﺻحی&#= 1581; ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : اﻥ&#= 1617; الله ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺑﻬﺬﺍ ﺍ&= #65247;ﮑﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻣﺎ ﻭ ﻳﻀ&= #65226; ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧʋ= 94; ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ( ﻧﻪ= ; ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﮑﺘﻮﺏ &= #65261;ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺮؤ&#= 65267;ﺎ ﻭ ﺭؤﻳﺖ ﻭ (ﺗﻠﺎ= ﻭﺕ ﺗﻠﻮ ﺍلاُﺨﺮʌ= 63;) ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﮐﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #65250; ﻭ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ = ﻧﻴﺰ می ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ &= #65197;ﻭﺣﻰ ﻭﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻓ&#= 65238; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ = ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ = ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ &= #65169;ﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ) ﺧﺪاﻭﻧ&#= 65194; ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻣﻰ ﺭﺍ ( ﮔ= ;ﺮﻭﻫﺎﻯ ﺍز ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻭﻡ &= #64400;ﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﻭﻡ= ﻧﮑﻨﻨﺪﻩ) ﺭﻓﻌﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﻟ&= #65264; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ( ﺍﻧﺴﺎ= ﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﺑﺘﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﮔﺮﻯ ﺑﻘﻬﻘﺮﺍ ﻫﺎﻯ &= #65255;ﻮﻋﻰ.ﻭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺳ&#= 65166;ﺩﻩ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﻞ = ﻭ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯﺩﺭ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻮﺑﺎ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺑﻴﺸ&= #65176;ﺮﻯ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺣﺠّﺖ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ. ﻭ = ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﺪلاﻝ ﻭﻓA= 260;ﻢ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ. ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺘﻬﺎﻯ اولی العزم ﻫ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺻﺪ = ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺑﻬﺸ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻯ &= #65255;ﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺎ ﻭ= ;لاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65259;ﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ &= #65203;ﺎﻝ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺑﻬﺸ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﺳﻮم ﻮﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳ&#= 65258; ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ در جبروت اول &#= 65193;ﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺮﻩ ﺩﻳ= ﮕﺮ ﮐﻬﮑﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ &= #65207;ﻴﺮﻯ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65251;ﻬﺪﻯ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣA= 252;ﺎﻥﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﻌﺮﺵ رب= 617; ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺣﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺍﻳ= ﻦ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ&= #65247;ﻠﻪ ربّ ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎʋ= 67; ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺄﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. ﺍﻣﺎ ﻗﻬ= ﻘﺮﺍﺋﻴﺎﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ &= #65203;ﻨّﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴ&= #65228;ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺳﻨّﺖ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻧﮑﺮﺩ&= #65257;ﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳِﻨ&#= 65174;( ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ) ﻭ ﭘﺎﮐﺴﺎﺯﻯ ﻧ&= #65166;ﺧﻮﺩﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﻌ&= #65258; مُدّعی ﻧﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5203;ﻴﺎﺳﻰ علیّ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬʋ= 66; ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭع= 604;یّ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍ= ﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ = ﺑﺸﻌﺎﻉ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺗﺠﻠّ= 5268;ﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ = ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ﺁلا ﻋﺒﺎ ﺑ&#= 65198;ﺳﻨﺪ.ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎA= 253; ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖﮐﻪ ﻫﻤ&#= 64381;ﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺂﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ &= #65261; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭘ= ﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﮑﻦﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻠ&#= 65166;ﻑ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻋ&= #65252;ﻞ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺻﻠ&= #65166;ﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎ = ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺭند.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣ&#= 65240;ﺘﺼﺪ ﮐﻢ ﮐﺎﺭﻭﻳﺎ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺩﻧﻴﻮ&#= 65263; ﻭ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻏﻴﺮ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65259;ﺴﺘﻨﺪﭘس ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﻧﻤﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ)

حدیث -9105 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ&#= 65169;ﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺧﺪﺭﻯ ﻧ&= #65240;ﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ567ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻠﺎ= ﺻﻠﺎة ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻠﺎة ﺍﻟ&#= 65228;ﺼﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟ&= #65208;ﻤس ﻭ لا ﺻﻠﺎة ﺑﻌ= 5194; ﺻﻠﺎة ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻄﻠﻊ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﺸﻤس ﺑﻌ= ﺪ ﺍﺯﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻋﺼﺮ&#= 65193;ﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ &= #65231;ﺮﻭﺏ ﮐﻨﺪ (ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻧ= ﻤﺎﺯ ﻋﻮﺍﻡ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﺭﺍ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻥ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺗ&= #65252;ﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ = ﺩﺭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺻِ&= #65248;ﻪﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﻰ ﻭﺗ&#= 65262;ﺳّﻠﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺧﺪﺍﻭ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻭﻋ&= #65212;ﺮ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65227;ﻮﺍﻡ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ = ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐﻨ&= #65194;.ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﺪ&#= 65261;ﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65169;ﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﻤ&#= 65268;ﺮﺳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺻﺎﺣ&= #65170;ﺶ ﮐﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺻﻮ&= #65197;ﺕ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65264; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﻓ&#= 65174; ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑﮑ= ﻤﺮﺵ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻐﺮﺏ ﺳ&= #65252;ﺒﻮﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﭼﻨﺪ&#= 65267;ﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻪﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻭ ﺭ= ﻭﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ = ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎ&= #65253; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺻﺎ&= #65193;ﻕ ﺑﺎ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﻧﻮﺭ = ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺡ القدُسﺭﺍﺩﺍ&= #65197;ﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧ= ;ﻤﺎﺯﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻗﺸﺮﻳ&#= 1617;ﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻮﻇﻴﻔﻪﺍﻯ ﻧﺪ&#= 65165;ﺭﺩ. ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻭﺍ&#= 65183;ﺐ ﭘﻨﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ &= #65255;ﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻗﺸﺮ&= #65267;ّﻮﻥ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻣﻴﮕﻮ&#= 65267;ﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺑ= ﻠﮑﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ = ﺷﺐ ﻃﺒﻖ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺧ&= #65166;ﺹ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&= #65198; ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﻮ&#= 65193; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺯﻳ&= #65198;ﺍ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠﻤﻴ= 5170;ﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺎﻥ &#= 65255;ﻴﺰ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪ&= #65257; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠﻰ ﺑﺎ ﭘ&#= 65256;ﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﺒ= ﺎ ﺩﺭ حدیث ﮐﺴﺎ A= 165;ﺳﺖ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋم ﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭﺍ= ﺩﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﻧﺪﺍﺭ&#= 65255;ﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ&= #65255;ﻪ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺧُﻤس ﭘﻴ= 5166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎ&#= 65197; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺍﺯ ﻫ&#= 65198; مُدّعی ﻣﺴﻠﻤ= ﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﭙﻨﺞ = ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193; ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.ﻭ ﺳﭙس ﺩ&= #65197; ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻘﺎ&#= 65249; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﺩﻯ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻘ&= #65198;ﺍﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ. ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺒﻮ&= #65245; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻐ&#= 65236;ﺎﺭﻭ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺬ&= #64400;ﻴﻪ ﻭ ﮐﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﺍﺗ&#= 65262;ﺭﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ بربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ʋ= 69;ﮑﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ برب= 17; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺠ&= #65166;ﺕ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ. ﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻣ= ﺎﻡ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥﻧﻴﺰ &#= 65259;ﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺎ&#= 65249; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎ&= #65251;ﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻣّﻰ ﺍ&#= 65261;ﻡ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻡ ﻭ= ﻫﻮﻡ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻫﻴﻢ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟک ﺸﻬﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ= ﺮ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻌ&= #65194; ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺳﺤﺮ&= #65255;ﻴﺰ ﺗﺎ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺭ&= #65207;ﻴﺪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ (= ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻧﻴﺰﻧﻤﺎ&#= 65199;ﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ.ﻭ = ﺍﺻﻮلا ﻣﻨﻊ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻨ&= #65220;ﻘﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑ= ﺎ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﻓﺠﺮ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﺭﻭ&= #65185; القدُس ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠ= ;ﺎﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺭ&= #64400;ﻌﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ&#= 65193;ﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻯ ﻭﻋﺒﺎ&#= 65193;ﺗﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐﺎﻣل ﻤﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ= ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻭﺟ&= #65250; ﺷﺪﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺎ&= #65199;ﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺩ&= #65197; ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺑ= ﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ.ﺍﻭلا ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻥﻮ&#= 65165;ﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺯ&= #65251;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65165;ﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #1605; ﻮﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻣﺮﺩﻡ. ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮑ= ﻪ پس ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌ&#= 65174; ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪﺩ&#= 65267;ﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻭﺍ&= #65183;ﺐ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﮐﻪ ﻣﺴﺘ&#= 65240;ﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻋﺼﺮﺭﺍ= 5251;ﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ.ﺯʌ= 67;ﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻗﺸ&#= 65198;ﻯ ﻤﺸﺮﻙ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.&= #65261;ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻤﺤﻤﺪﻯپسﺍﺯ A= 255;ﻤﺎﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻇﻬ&#= 65198; ﻭ ﻋﺼﺮﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ&= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﻣﻐﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻋﺸﺎﻯ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ.ﻃ&#= 65248;ﻮﻉ ﺷﻤس ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ &#= 65169;ﺎﺯ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷ&#= 65268;ﺪ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﻓﺠﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺎ= ﻫﻰ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮ&= #65197;ﺷﻴﺪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ.ﺑﻠ&#= 64401;ﻪ ﺗﺎ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺭ&= #65207;ﻴﺪ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﺠﻠّ= 5263; اﻟﻬﻰ ربّ ﺭﺣʌ= 52;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺭﺟﻌﺖﻓﻮﻕ &#= 65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65193;ﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻰ &= #65255;ﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﺧﺪﻣ= 5166;ﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺍﺟﺒ&#= 65166;ﺭﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﺍﺧ&= #65176;ﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭثو= 75;ب ﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ ﻣﺰﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺫﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﺁﺧ&= #65198;ﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﮊﻧﺘﻴﻚ = ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯﺮﺟﻌﺖ ﻓ&#= 65262;ﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65259;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﻧﻮ&= #65225; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺠ&= #65260;ﺎﻥ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﮐﻨﺪﺗﺎ &= #65169;ﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = 5251;ﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﻭﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﺗﺮ ﺑﻨ&= #65262;ﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ برب¡= 7; ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. = ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣ&= #65188;ﻤﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﻪﺍﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻋﺮﺵ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤA= 166;ﻥ ﻧﻮﺭ ﭘﺮ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ = ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ&= #64400;ﻪ ﻣﺮﺯﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ &= #65255;ﻤﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ.ﮔﻮﺋﻰ &= #65239;ﺮﺹ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍ&#= 65203;ﺖ. ﻭ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&= #65263;ﭽﻮﻥ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﮐﻨﺪﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍ&#= 65197; ﺑﻌﺪﺩﺭ ﺭﺟﻌﺘ&#= 65264; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﻭﺷ&#= 65254; ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ )

حدیث 9106<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ; ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻏﻔﺎﺭﻯ (ﺹ568ﺝ۱ صحیح )ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ@= 401;ﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻣﻮﺩﻩ ا᥽= 3;ّ ﻫﺬﻩ الصلاةﻋ= ﺮﺿﺖ علیّ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎﻥ A= 239;ﺒﻠﮑﻢ ﻓﻀﻴّﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠ&= #65268;ﻬﺎ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﻩ = ﻣﺮﺗﻴﻦ ﻭ لا صلاة ﺑﻌ᥷= 4;ﻫﺎﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫ&#= 65194; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ( ﻧA= 252;ﺎﺯ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ = ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺒ&#= 65262;ﺩﻩ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺻ&= #65248;ﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ = ﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻂ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263;ﺩﺭ ﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﻴ&#= 65254; ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﮐﻤﺘ&#= 65198;ﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﻘ&#= 65194;ﻣﺎﺗﻰ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻭلاﻳA= 174; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﻙﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻴ= ﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﺑﻮ&= #65193;ﺍﺋﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺳﻮﻡ = ﻧﻮﺭ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺷﻴ&= #65262;ﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺎﻥ ﺩ&#= 65231;ﺪﻭﺩ ﮐﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ &= #65251;ﺮﺗﻀﻮﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻋ&= #65252;ﻠﺎ ﮐﻤﺎﻝ ﻧﺴﺒﻰ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺖﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﺯ = ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﻭ= ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻧﻴﺰﺑﺎ &= #64380;ﻬﺎﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻣ&= #65212;ﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨ&#= 65194; ﻭ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻨ= ﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُس ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﻣ&#= 65268;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻭﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮ&#= 65193; ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﮐﻪ ۵۵ ﻗﺮﻥ &#= 65193;ﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﺒﻌﻮ&#= 1579; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﺑﺎ ﺷ&#= 65206; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ &= #65255;ﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺧA= 262;ﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ.ﻭ ﺍﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺮ&#= 65165;ﻭﺍﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﻫ&= #65198; ﻭلاﻳﺘﻰ ﺍﻭﻟA= 264; ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﺷ&#= 65208;ﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻧﺤ= ﻮ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65255;ﺪ.ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺻﻠ&= #65258; ﻭﺍﺗّﺼﺎﻝ ﺳﺎ= 5247;ﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ<= /span>ﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰﺁﻏ= 5166;ﺯ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ = ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺴﻠﻴ&#= 65250; ﺑﺎﻭﻯﮐﻪ ﭼﮕﻮ&#= 65255;ﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﻣﻘﺒﻮ&#= 65245; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65194;. ﻭالّا ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ʄ= 04;ﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﻣﻮﺭﺩ = ﻏﻀﺐ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑ= ;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﺪﺁﻝ ﮐﻤ&= #65166;ﻝ ﻣﻴﺴّﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &#= 65255;ﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺗﺎ = ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺑﻮلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪA= 263; ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑ= ﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻣﮑﺎﻥ ﻧﺠﺎﺕﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﮐ&#= 65256;ﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ = ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﻓﺮﺍﻭ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ) ﮐﻪ ﺻﻠ= ﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﺎﻥ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﺮﺿ&= #65258; ﮐﺮﺩﻧﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺁ&#= 65255;ﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺿﺎﻳﻊ ﻧ&= #65252;ﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﺍﺯﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩ&#= 65255;ﺪ ( ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ اول= 740; العزم ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻠ= ;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨ&#= 65248;ﻖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺃﻧﺪ&= #64400;ﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥﺑﺎﻳ= 5254; ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﻋ&#= 65170;ﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻥ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨ= 5194; ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﮐﺸﺮﺍ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎ&#= 65247;ﻚ ﻣﻴﻤﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪﻭ &#= 65169;ﺤﺪ ﺃﻗﻠّﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋ&#= 65252;ﺎﻝ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﭘ&= #65198;ﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﮐثرﻳّﺖ A= 239;ﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﺴﻠ&#= 65252;ﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﻨﺪﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﺎﻯ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ &= #65259;ﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣؤﻣﻦ.ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺩ&= #65197;ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺩﺭﺍﺧﺘ&#= 65268;ﺎﺭ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻯﺮﻭﺍ= 5253; ﺧﻮﺩﻭ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ&#= 65259;ﺎﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺵ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺭﺍ = ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻣ&#= 65268;ﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﺯﻧ&= #65194; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﺯﺭ ﺯﺭ&= #65193;ﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﻭﻫﺮ ﺑﺮﻫ= ﻤﻦ ﻳﺎ ﮐﺎﻣلی اﻟA= 260;ﻰ ﺣﻨﻴﻒﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍ&#= 65203;ﺖ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﻃﺒﻖ ﻣﻌﻤ&= #65262;ﻝ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻫ&#= 65252;ﻪ ﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺬﺍﻫ&#= 65170;ﻰ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺄﺳ&= #65268;س ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65259;ﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺭﺿ&= #65166;ﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ &= #65261;ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﻋث ﻗﻬ&#= 65240;ﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﺋﻰ پس = 5165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﺎ = ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺼﻴ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻭﺳﺮﭘﻴﺠﻰ ﺍﺯ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ&#= 65175;ﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺑﻤﺴﺦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65264; ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪ.ﺗﺎ پ&#= 1587; ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ ﻫﺰ= ﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65248;ﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎﺑﺎ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻃﺒﻴﻌ&#= 65264; ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻫﺎ&= #65263; ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺣﻴﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﭽﺸﻢ ﻣﻰ ﺑ= ﻴﻨﻴﻢﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ= 5257; ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ= ﻩﺑﻔﺼﻮﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﮐﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻫ&= #65252;ﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯﻟﻰ &= #65155;ﺑﺪﻯ (ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴﮑﻮﻥ) ﻭ ᥸= 7;ﺪﻥ ﺭﺍﺗﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨ&#= 65194; ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. ﻭﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ &= #65259;ﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻴﺎ&#= 65169;ﻨﺪ) پس هرکس ﺍﺯ ﺷ᥽= 2;ﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ(= ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ&= #65247;ﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑ&= #65252;ﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ) ﮐﻮﺷ&= #65268;ﺪﺩﻭﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻭﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﻧﺪ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎ&#= 65173; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍﺁﻧﻬﻢ ﮐﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻩ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺻﺪ ﺍﺳﺖﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﮐﺮ&= #65165;ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﺧﻮ᥾= 7;ﺶ ﺑﮑﺎﺭﻣﻴﺒﺮﺩ.&#= 65193;ﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263;ﺑﺎ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65169;ﺮ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 65236;ﻌﻞ ﻭﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ&#= 65247;قوّه ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ= ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺑﺎﺯ &= #65169;ﺎلاﺗﺮﺑﺎﻳ᥷= 4; ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﻫﺎ ʋ= 97;ﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻭﻣﺘ&#= 65188;ﻘﻖ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ &= #65259;ﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﻭ ﺑ= ;ﻌﺪﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺻﻠﺎﺗﻰ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺖﻣﮕﺮ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ &= #65193;ﺭﺁﻳﺪ ( ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ ᥸= 7;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺗﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻧﺠم اﻟثاﻗﺐ توسّ&= #1604; عباﺩﻯ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ A= 251;ﻴﺸﻮﺩ. ﻭﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ&#= 1578;ی ﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﺗﺎﻧﻮﺭ&#= 65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮ&= #65197;ﺷﻴﺪﻳﺎ ﻗﺮﺹ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ (ﺑﺪ= ﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ) ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﮐ= ﻨﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺑﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﭘﺎﻳ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺎ&#= 65193;ﺗﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﺩ&#= 65197; ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨ&= #65268;ﺮﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﮐﺮﺩ&= #65257; ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ &= #65235;ﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ&#= 65227;ﻤﻖ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻈّﻢ ﻧﺎﻇﺮ &#= 65169;ﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻳﺎ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65248;ﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴ&#= 65254; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻓﻖ ﺩﻭﺭﺩ&= #65197; ﺳﻄﺢ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ(ﻧﺠ&= #65250; ﺍﻟثاﻗﺐ)ﺳﺘﺎA= 197;ﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺧﺸ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ &= #65251;ﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ = ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&#= 65263; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓ&= #65264; ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷ&= #65166;ﻫﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺩﺭ ﺣﺠﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻮ= ﻡ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;.ﻭ ﺍﺯ چهاﺭﻃﺮﻑ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﻧﺠﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ = ثاﻗﺐ ﭘﺮ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ = ﻭﺩﺭ ﺣﺮﮐﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ.&= #65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣ&= #65212;ﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻘ&#= 65166;ﺋﻢ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴ&#= 65194;.ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗ&= #65196;ﮐﻴﻪ ﻭﮐﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﺍﺗ= 5262;ﺭﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻭ ﭘﺬ&#= 65267;ﺮﺵ ﻭﻣﺸﻴّﺖ ﺍﻟﻬ= 5264; ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚﺷﺎﻳ&#= 65204;ﺘﮕﻰ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻫﻢ ﺍﮐﻨ&= #65262;ﻧﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺸﺮﻁ ﮐﺎﻓﻰﺍ&#= 65199; ﺗﺄﻣﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳ&#= 65218; لاﺯﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ = 5169;ﺎﺷﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬ= ﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ&#= 65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﺭﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳّﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺩ&= #65197; ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ &= #65251;ﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺠﻢ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ&= #65257;ﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﮔﻮﺍﻩ &= #65255;ﺠﺎﺕ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﺮﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻭﻣﻌﺮ= 5235;ﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﺪ.ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪﺩA= 197; ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴ&#= 65194; ﻳﺎ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ = ﻭ ﭘﮕﺎﻫﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ&#= 65255;ﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗ&= #65170;ﻞ ﺍﺯﻣﺮگ اﺳﺖﺳﺎﻟک اﺣﺘﻤﺎلا ﺍﺯ A= 191;ﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻣ&#= 65268;ﺸﻮﺩﻭﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﻭم ﻮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﺪ. ﻭﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198;ﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﺎﺯ ﻫﺮ&#= 64404;ﻨﺎﻩ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻌﺎﻑ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺷﻬﻮ&#= 65193; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻧﺠﻢ ﺍﻟ&= #1579;اﻗﺐ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﺮ = ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤ&= #65268;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺎلاﻯ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ = 4400;ﺮﻳﺴﻤس ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑ= ;ﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65267;ﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨ&= #65268;ﺮﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65251;ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﻬ&#= 65194;ﻭﻯﻗﺮﺹ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺗﺎﺑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺍﺷﻐ&= #65166;ﻝ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﻪﺍﻯ &= #65165;ﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣ&= #65264; ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺿﻤ&= #65254; ﺣﺮﮐﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴ&#= 65194;ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﺮﺯﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ = ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;.ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ &= #65211;ﺤﻨﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺷ&= #65232;ﺎﻝ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺘ&#= 65262;ﺍﻥ ﺗﺤﻤّل ﻬﻤﻪ ﻧ= 5262;ﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﺗﺎ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ&#= 65263; ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﭼﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65264; ﺩﺭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&= #65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﻭﻳﺎ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺩﻳ= ﮕﺮﻯ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗ&= #65198;ﺍﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ.ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮ&#= 65205; ﻧﮑﻨﻴﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ اﻧﺴﺎﻧ ﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ &= #65259;ﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ = ﺍﻣﮑﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﻭ ﺫﻫﻦ ﻭ= ; ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65174;ﮐﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮐﻬﮑﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ &= #65207;ﻴﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺘﺮ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻧﻮﺭ ﻭ ﻓﮑﺮ ﺣﺮ= ﮐﺖ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﻭﺟﻮ&#= 1604;اﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳ= ﻚ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳّﺖ ﺟ= 5204;ﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻭ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﺍﻧ&= #65264;ﻭﺣﺘﻴﻮﺟﻮﺩA= 263; ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ &= #65169;ﻌﺪﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧ&= #65268;ﻢ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﻢ.ﺍﻧ&#= 65204;ﺎﻥ ﺳﻪ ﺑُﻌﺪﻯﻭ ﺣ&#= 65268;ﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺩﻭ ﺑُﻌﺪﻯ ﻭ ﮔﻴﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺑ&= #65228;ﺪﻯﻭﺟﻤﺎﺩﺍA= 173; ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺑُﻌﺪ ﺣ&#= 65268;ﺎﺗﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﺍﺑﻌﺎ&#= 65193; ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻣثل ﻭ &#= 65187;ﺮﮐﺖ ﻭ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺑاﻠﺄ&= #65191;ﺮﻩ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﮐ&#= 65258; ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﭼ&#= 64405;ﻮﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮔ&= #65262;ﺋﻰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﮑﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ = ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧ&= #65204;ﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻰ ﺷﻨﺎ&= #65203;ﻴﻢ. ﻭﻧﺎﺟﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ &= #65165;ﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻣﻬﺪ&#= 65263; ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺸ&= #65174; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﻭ ﻫ&= #65198; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ &= #65239;ﺮﺁﻥ ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ &= #65203;ﺎﻝﺟﻤﻌﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺻﺪ ﻫﺰﺍ&#= 65197; ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺑﻬﺸﺘﻰﺩﺭ ﺳﺎ&#= 65267;ﻪ ﻋﺮﺵ ربّ ﺑﺮﺗA= 198; ﺍﺯ رﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮ&#= 65165;ﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺃ= ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺗﺎ رب= 617; ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎﺏ ال= 04;ه (ﺃﻫﻮ)ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳ= ﺖ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻫﺴﺖ.ﻭ= ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﻘ&= #65262;ﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﭘﺎﻧ&#= 65212;ﺪ ﺳﺎل ﺮﺍﻩ ﻓﺎﺻ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺸ&= #65176;ﻬﺎﻯ ﻣﺘﻮﺍلی اﻟﻬʌ= 64;. ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﻯ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65169;ﺮ ﻋﻈﻤﺖ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ ﭘس ﭼﻪ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻬ&#= 65166;ﺋﻰ ﺗﻤﺪﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺧﻠ&= #65166;ﻗﻰ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ &= #65165;ﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻫﺴﺖ )

حدیث 9107<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻘﺒ= ;ﻪ ﺟﻬﻨﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ(ﺹ568ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ: ثلاث ᥸= 3;ﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﮐﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال= 604;ه ﻳﻨﻬﺎﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧ&= #65212;ﻠّﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻧ= ﻘﺒﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﻦ ﻣﻮﺗﺎﻧﺎﺣﻴﻦ &#= 65175;ﻄﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻤس ﺑﺎﺯﻏ= 5258; ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﺮﺗﻔﻊ= 5261; ﺣﻴﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻴﺮﻩ ﺣﺘ&#= 65264; ﺗﻤﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻤس ﻭﺣﻴﻦ ﺗﻀﻴّﻒ &#= 65165;ﻟﺸﻤس ﻟﻠﻐﺮﻭﺏ ﺣﺘّ= 5264; ﺗﻐﺮﺏ ﺭA= 203;ﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ= ﺳﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺻ= ﻠﺎﺗﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍ= ﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺎ&= #65173; ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺩﻓﻦ ﻧﮑﻨﻴﻢ ( ﻣ= ;ﻨﻄﻘﺎ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻳﺖ ﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ&= #65165;ﺕ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻳﺎ ﺻﻠﺎ&= #65173;ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻣﻮس ﻳﻮﻧﺎ= 5255;ﻰ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺳ= ﺎمی اﻟﻬﻰﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﭘﻨﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯ ﺁﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﻯ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﻯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻧﺎ&= #65249; ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ = ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ &= #65207;ﺪﻩ.ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺗ&= #65262;ﺳّﻞ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻋﻤﻠ&#= 65166; ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒ&= #65166;ﻁ ﺑﺎﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ الّ= 75; ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺑﺪﻭ= 5253; ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ&#= 65259;ﻴﭻ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗ&#= 65264; ﻭﻧﻤﺎﺯﻯ ﺑﺨﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﻭﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻰ &= #65197;ﺳﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺩﻋﺎ ﮐ&= #65256;ﻨﺪﻩ ﮐﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸ&#= 65262;ﺩ.ﻭ ﺑﺎﻋث ﻣﺴﺦ ﺣﻴ&#= 65262;ﺍﻧﻰ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﮔ&= #65200;ﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭ ﺍﺻﻄﻠﺎﺣﺎ ﺑﮑ&#= 65252;ﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺯﺩﻩ می ﺸﻮﺩ.ﻟﺬﺍ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﻭﺗﻤﺎﻡ &= #65261;ﻗﺖﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫ&= #65256;ﻰﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﺍﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺁ&= #65253; ﺩﻭﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﻣﺮ&= #65193;ﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺯ&= #65261;ﺩﺗﺮ ﺩﻓﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﺗﻌﻔّﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ &#= 65255;ﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ.ﻭA= 247;ﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﺑ&#= 65166; ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ &= #65227;ﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﺮﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198; ﺣﺎﺿﺮﻭﻧﻤﺎﺯ &#= 65251;ﻴّﺖ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ &= #65193;ﺭس ﻋﺒﺮﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺳﻠﻮکی ﺨﻮﺩ ﺩ= 5165;ﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﮐﻢ ﺍﻳ= ﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥﺍﺯ ترس ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻯﺧﻮﺩ ﺑ&#= 65192;ﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻴ&#= 65208;ﻮﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﺤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﭘﺮ ﻣﺤﻨﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ = ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ.ﺁﻧ&#= 64405;ﺎﻩ ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮ&= #65251;ﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&#= 65263; ﮐﺮﺩﻥﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺗﺴﻠ&= #65268;ﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖﻳﻌ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﻭﻳ&#= 65166; ﻣﺮﮒ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻋ&= #65252;ﺮ ﻭﻳﺎﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺠ&#= 65260;ﺎﻥ اﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺣ&#= 65166;ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺒ= ﺮ ﺗﻦ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ&= #65197;ﻭﺡ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠق اﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻤﺪﻓ&#= 65262;ﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺯﻳ&= #65166;ﺭﺕ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴ&= #65268;ﻦ ﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮐ= ﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺍ&= #65251;ّﻰ ﻭﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗ&= #65254; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻬ&#= 65268;ﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺕ ﺭ&= #65203;ﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺭ&= #65165;ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ) ﻳﮑﻰ ﻫﻨ= ;ﮕﺎﻡ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪﮐﻪ ﺑ&#= 65200;ﻭﻍ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎ&= #65253; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪﺗﺎ ﻭﻗ&#= 65176;ﻴﮑﻪ ﻣﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ(&= #64400;ﺎﺭﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺎ&#= 65253; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻧ&= #65252;ﺎﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65197;ﺷﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﮐﻪ ﻧﻤ&#= 65166;ﺯﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﭼﻮ&= #65253; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴ&#= 65194;ﻭﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺁﻥ ﻣ&= #65228;ﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. پس ﻫﺮ ﺁ&= #65191;ﻮﻧﺪﻯ ﻧﻈﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #65193;ﺍﺩ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ= ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻓ&= #65262;ﺭﺍ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻓﻦ ﮔ&= #65198;ﺩﺩ.ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺘﻮﻓّ= 5264; ﮐﻪﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ &= #65251;ﺮﮒ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍ= ﻭ ﺁﺷﮑﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮ&#= 65193;ﺩ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻣ&= #65268;ﺪ ﻫﺴﺖﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65227;ﺎﺕ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍ&#= 65167; ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﮔ&= #65198;ﺩﺩ ) ﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ= ﻗﺎﺋﻢ (ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﺎﻣﺖ = ﻇﻬﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺳﺎﻳ&= #65258; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ) ﻇﻬﺮ= ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﮐﻨﺪ ( ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻨ= ;ﺎﺧﺖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻇﻬﺮﺍﮔﺮ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺧﻂ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﺑﻰ ﺳﺎﻳ&= #65258; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭال= 17;ا ﺩﺭ ﮐﻮﺗﺎﻫﺘﺮ&#= 65267;ﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺳﺎﻳ&#= 65258; ﻇﻬﺮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻨ&= #65220;ﻘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺑﺎﺯ ﻗﻴﺎ= ﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻇﻬ&= #65198; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ &= #65193;ﻭﻣﺎﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﻭﺧﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ = ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺁ&= #65255;ﮕﺎﻩ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻧ&= #65204;ﻴﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗ= ﺎﺋﻢ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ&#= 65173; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌ&= #65174; ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪﮐ&#= 65258; ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﺩﺭ ﻧ= 5252;ﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻭ &= #65223;ﻬﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎ ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﺿﻤﻨ&#= 65166; ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻭﻋ&= #65212;ﺮﺳﻤﺒﻮﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻗﺸﺮ&#= 65263; ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﺳﻨّﻰ &#= 65267;ﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ= ﻗﺸﺮﻯﮕﺮﻯ کنند. ﻭﻧﻤﺎﺯʌ= 59;ﺎﻯ ﻣﻐﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻋﺸﺎﺳ&= #65252;ﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﻙ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﺮ&= #64380;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻋﺸﺎ &= #65197;ﺍﻋﺘﻤﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ = ﻧﻴﻤﻪﺷﺐ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﮐﻪ ﻧ&#= 65252;ﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﺳﺎﻟک اﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ = ﺩﺭ ﻋﺸﺎٴ ﻭ ﻏﺸﺎٴ= 4404;ﻮﺋﻰ ﭘﺮﺩﻩﺍﻯ ﺑﺮﻭ&#= 65263; ﭼﺸﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍ&#= 65197; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﺗﺎ ﻧﻤﺎ= ﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻝ ﺩ&= #65267;ﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;.ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻧﻪﺍ&#= 65267;ﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&= #65194; ﮐﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻗ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﻔ&= #65268;ﺮ ﻧﮑﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;.ﺁﻧﻄﻮﺭ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﺑﺂﻧ= 5260;ﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ = ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198;ﺍﻥ ﻣﻰ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ.ﻭ = ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺭ&#= 65165; ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65263; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎ= 5259;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻓ= ;ﺮ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺝ ﻭﻓﺮﻭﻫ&= #65198; ﺷﺎﻫﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﮐ&#= 65258; ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺭﻩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻰ ﺑ= ﻴﻨﻨﺪ ) ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺄﺧﺮﻩ ﻧ= ;ﻤﺎﺯ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻥﮐﻪ ﺧﻮ&#= 65197;ﺷﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ( ﮐﻪ= ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﻭﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ = ﻋﻤﺮ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺭﺷﺮﻑ &= #65251;ﺮﮒ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻭﺑ&#= 65198;ﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺁﻏﺎ&#= 65199; ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ. ﻭﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻗ&#= 65208;ﺮﻯ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﮐ&#= 65166;ﺭﺳﺎﺯﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.&= #65261; ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ &= #65255;ﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻠّﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺻ&#= 65262;ﺭﺕ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ.پس ﺩﻓﻦ &#= 65255;ﮑﺮﺩﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴّﺖﻣ= 4405;ﺮ پس ﺍﺯ ﺍﻃﻤﻴﻨ= 5166;ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﻭﻭ ﺩ= ﻓﻦ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺻ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ&#= 65261; ﻫﺮ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﺍﮔ&#= 65198; ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻭﺭ&#= 65165; ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﮕﻴ&#= 65198;ﻧﺪ.ﻭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻭﺗﻤﺮ= 4400;ﺰ ﻣﺪﺍﻭﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ &= #65169;ﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﭼ&= #65262;ﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﻩﺍﻯ ﺩﻓﻦ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﮔ&= #65256;ﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﻭﻟﻰ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺒﻰ = ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻯ ﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻌﺰﻡ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺒﻴﺎ ﮐﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ&#= 65263; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺬﻫ&= #65170;ﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻭﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺩﺭﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩﻫﺎﻯ &= #65169;ﻬﺘﺮﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧA= 194;ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﻟﻬی ﻤﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺷﺨﺺﺭﺍ ﺑﻮﻯ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻴﺪﺭﺭؤﻳʋ= 66; ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻥ &= #65259;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧ&#= 65194;ﻫﺎﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ = ﺑﺠﺮﻡ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﮐﺸﺘ&= #65166;ﺭ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ )=

حدیث 9108 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋ= 5166;ﺋﺸﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 572ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ : ﺼﻠﺎﺗ= 5166;ﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﮐﻬﻤﺎ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻮﻝ الله ﻓﻰ ﺑﻴﺘʌ= 64; ﻗﻂ ﺳﺮﺍ ﻭ لا ﻋﻠﺎ&#= 65255;ﻴّﻪ ﺭﮐﻌﺘﻴﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮﻭ ﺭﮐﻌ&#= 65176;ﻴﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﺩﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻯ A= 165;ﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧ= ﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ.= ﻧﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻧ&#= 65258; ﺁﺷﮑﺎﺭ. ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎ= ﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻗﺒﻞ = ﺍﺯﻓﺠﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﺑﻌ= ﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ (ﺑ= ;ﺨﻮﺑﻰ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ&= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﭘﻨﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻌ&#= 65252;ﻮﻟﻰﮐﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺩ= ﺍﻯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻧ&= #65170;ﻮﺩﻩﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺨ&#= 65212;ﻮﺹ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ اﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺷﮑﺮ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮﻯ ﻭﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ = ﻓﺠﺮ ﻭﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺭﺷ&#= 65268;ﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺳﺎﻟ&#= 64401;ﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺠﺮ ﻭ= ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍ&= #65183;ﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭﭼﻮ&#= 65253; ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪﻧﺪﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑ&= #65166; ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ = ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻋ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﻋﺮﺷﻰ ﺧﻮﻳﺶﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺳ&#= 1617;ﻞ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ.ﻭﻫﻢ ﺯﻣ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻣ&#= 65246; ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭ&= #65173; ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ &= #65169;ﺨﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘ&= #65264; ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫ&= #65259;ﻨﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﺶﻭ ﺑ&= #65228;ﺪﺍ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻠ&= #65264; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﺍﻳﻨﮑ&#= 65258; ﻋﺎﻳﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤ&= #65198;ﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻨﻰ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ = ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﺍﻧﺖ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻤﺎ&#= 65199; ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﮔﺮ= 4380;ﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻒ ﻧ= ﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺖﻭﺑﺮﺍ= 5263;ﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺗﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍ&= #65261;ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﺣﻀ&= #65262;ﺭﻯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎ ﻋ&= #65198;ﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﺷﺮﻑ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗ= ﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐ= ﻪ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﭘﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﻜﺪﺭ= 5165;ﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗ&= #65220;ﻌﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻯﺪﺭ &= #65165;ﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻳﻤﺎ&#= 65255;ﺶ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ)

حدیث 9109 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺭ= 5165;ﻭﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 975ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :اﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ᥳ= 5;ﺣﺪﮐﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﺠ&= #1605;عة ﻓﻠﻴﻐﺘﺴﻞ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ʋ= 65;ﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺟ&= #65252;ﻌﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﭘس &= #65231;ﺴﻞ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘ= ;ﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ &= #64404;ﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﻰ ﻭﺳﺨﻨ&#= 65198;ﺍﻧﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﮐ= ﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻏﺴﻞ ﻭ ﺷ= ﺴﺘﺸﻮ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻭﺗﻤﻴﺰ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﻮﻯ ﻋﺮﻕ ﻭ ﮐث&= #1575;ﻓﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷ&= #65176;ﻪﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻣﺎﺩ= 5165;ﻡ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ یا ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﻪ ﻣؤﻣ= 5256;ﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ = ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻭ= ﻗﺖ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻭﺟﻢ ﺷﺪﻥ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65261;ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194; ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ قبل از مرگ ﺑﻴ= ﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65246; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘ&#= 65174; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯﺑﺎﻳﺪ &#= 65169;ﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭﺍ&= #65261;ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﮐﻨﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻤﻴﺰ ﺑ&= #65262;ﺩ.ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻙ ﻭﺁﺷﻔ&= #65176;ﮕﻰ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65193;ﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﺎ= ﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻤﻴﺰ ﻭ = ﺯﻳﺒﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﻫﺮ ﺯﻳﻮﺭﻯ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65261; ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ = ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪس ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﭘس &= #65169;ﺎﻳﺪ چونﻏﺴﻞ ﻣﻴّ᥵= 4; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﺎ= ﻟﺄﺧﺮﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﺮﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻭ= ﺟﻢ ﺷﺪﻥﺩﺭ ﮐﺴﺐ ﺗ&= #65184;ﻠّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ نفس ﮐA= 166;ﻓﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺩﺭ ﺗﺨﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺤﻠ&= #65268;ﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻧﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺧﻮ&#= 65267;ﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺗ&= #65166; ﻭﺣﺪﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪﻳّﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻤ&#= 65226; ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺟﻢ = ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ &= #64404;ﺮﺩﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺑﻴ&= #65256;ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻰ = ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65268;ﺎﺑﺪ.ﻭﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺷﺨﺼﻴّﺖ ﺑﺸﺮ= 5263; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺑﮑﻠّﻰ ﺗﺮﻙ ﮔ&#= 65198;ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺨﺼﻴّﺘﻰ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺣﺎﻧﻰ ﻳﺎ&= #65235;ﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍلهی ﺸ= 5194;ﻩﻭﻳﮑﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﺎﻓﻈﻴﻦ &= #65227;ﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯ&= #65251;ﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﻭ ﻋﻀ&#= 65262; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ. &#= 65261;ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﻫﻤ&= #65268;ﺸﻪ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﮐﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺎ&= #65193;ﻯ ﻭ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65194;.ﻏﺴﻞ ﺷﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻋﻤﺎ&= #65245; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻏ&= #65204;ﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺣﮑﻢ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ&= #65165;ﻯ ﻣﺠﺪﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #65241;ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﻮ= ﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪﻭ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺩ&= #65197; ﻣﺤﻀﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ )=

حدیث9110 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ; ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ580ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴA= 248;ﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : اﻟ&#= 65232;ﺴﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪ&#= 65261;ﺍﺟﺐ علیّ ﮐﻞّ ﻣﺤ᥵= 6;ﻠﻢ ﻏﺴﻞ ﺭﻭA= 199; ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺤﺘﻠﻢ = ( ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﻧﻰ) ﻭﺍﺟ&= #65168; ﺍﺳﺖ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻣ= ;ﺤﺘﻠﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65165;ﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧﻰﺩﺭ &= #65259;ﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻏ&= #65204;ﻞ ﻭﺷﺴﺘﺸﻮ ﺑﮑﻨ&#= 65194;.ﺍﻣﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ&#= 65165;ﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺍﮔﺮ &#= 64400;ﺴﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﺮA= 235;ﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﺒﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ؟ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻭﻟﻰّ &#= 65165;ﻟﻬﻰﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ &= #65259;ﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻳﺪ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﮐﺮﺩ. ﺣﺘ= ﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁ= ﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺯﻳ&= #65198;ﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺗﻨﻬ&#= 65166; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;.ﻭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﺍﺧﺘﻴ&#= 65166;ﺭﺗﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺗﻔﻮﻳﺾ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺗ&= #65240;ﻠﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻭ ﻏﻴ&= #65198; ﻭلِیّ اﻟﻬﻰ ᥶= 7;ﺮﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﮔ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&= #65194;. ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264;ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﻌ&= #65194; ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﻴﺮ &= #65251;ﻴﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭ&= #65203;ﻨﺪ ﮐﻨﺪ. ﻭﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﻯ ﺍﺯ &= #65165;ﻭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩﻭﺩﺳﺘ= 5262;ﺭﺍﺕ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ &= #65251;ﺮﺣﻠﻪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ. ﻭ= ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺤﺘﻠﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺣﻠﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺭؤﻳﺎﻯ ﺸﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻫ&= #65250; ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #64404;ﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺴﺘﺸﻮ ﻭ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩ= ﺍرﺩ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣ= ﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﺭؤﻳﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﻟ&= #65268;ﻞ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﻰ ﺍﺳﺖﮐ&#= 65258; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺎﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65193;ﻭﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘʌ= 58; نفس ﺍﻣّﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﻮﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺭﺍﻡ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65167; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺭؤ&#= 65267;ﺎ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺍﺑﻬﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺣﻠﺎﻡﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ&#= 65199; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫ&#= 65166; ﻭﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻯ ﺭﻭ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺩﺁﮔﺎﻩ &#= 65153;ﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ )

حدیث 9112 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ583ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴﺢ) ﮐﻪ &#= 65251;ﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ :ﺃﻥ= ّ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﺫʄ= 00;ﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪ &= #65235;ﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﺎعة لا A= 267;ﻮﺍﻓﻘﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭ ﻫ= ﻮ ﻳﺼﻠّﻰﻳﺴﺄﻝ = 575;لله ﺷﻴﺌﺎالّا ﺃ᥺= 7;ﻄﺎﻩ ﺭﺳ= ﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻳﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﺯ = ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﮐﺮﺩﻭ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻣﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ= ﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻰ ﻫﺴﺖﮐ&#= 65258; ﺍﮔﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ( ﺳﺎﻟ= ;ﻚ ﻣﻮﺑﺪ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﮐ&= #65256;ﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻭﭘ&= #65166;ﮐﺴﺎﺯﻯ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ) ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ( ʋ= 93;ﺭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﺎ ﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍ= ﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ الّا A= 227;ﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﺎﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺗ&= #65228;ﺒّﺪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ &= #65183;ﺰ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻤﺎ&= #65249; ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ) ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺻ᥼= 8;ﺎﺕ ( ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ= ; ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻِﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺗ&= #65212;ﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻭﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎ= 5193;ﻯﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﻤ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﺷ&#= 65194; )ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍ&= #65259;ﺪﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﺑﻮﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺩ( ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﻬ&= #65166; ﻋﻔﻮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺯ = ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻯ ﺤﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﺨ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﺪﻭ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ&= #65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯﮐﻪ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;.ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ حجّ ﺃﮐA= 170;ﺮ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ حج= 617; ﺃﺻﻐﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193; ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰﮐﻪ &#= 65239;ﺒﻠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺸﻴﻦﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﺭ&#= 65165; ﮐﺴﺐ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﻭﻫ&#= 65198;ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻮﻟ&#= 65194; ﺷﺪﻩﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ &= #65251;ﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯﺑﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻭﻇﺎﻳ&#= 65234; ﻭﺗﻮﺳّﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ &#= 65175;ﻘﻴّﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ= ﺧﻠﺎﻓﮑﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋمﻮ &#= 65255;ﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﺑﺮﺳﺪﮐﻪﻣﻴﺮ= 5203;ﺪ. ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻰ &= #65259;ﺮ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ = ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﮐﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔ= ﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻧﺒ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﺠﺮ ﺑﺠ&= #65252;ﻊ ﻭ ﺟﻢ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪﻳّﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻴ&#= 65192;ﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺸﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺑﺮﺗﺮ&#= 65263; ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ.ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬ&= #65176;ﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑ= ;ﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺘﻰ = ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻭ ﺗ= ﻠﺎﺵ ﺟﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ = ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻨ= ﻪ ﺧﻴﺰﭼﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﮐ&#= 65174; ﻣﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﺨﺘﻰ ﻭ&= #64400;ﻨﺪﻯ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&#= 65194; ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ)ﻭ&= #65251;ﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻭﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎ&= #65197;ﻩ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭ&= #65199; ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣ&#= 65262;ﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ (ﺹ 584) هی ﻣﺎ = ﺑﻴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺠﻠس ﺍﻟﺄ&#= 65251;ﺎﻡﺍﻟﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻀﻰ الص= 04;اة ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻋʋ= 74; ( ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ= ﮐﺮﺩﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ) ﺯﻣ= ;ﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻧ&= #65208;ﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﻳ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ.( ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65227;ﻮﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧ= ﻴﺴﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﮐس ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﭘﻴﺶ &= #65255;ﻤﺎﺯﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﻏﻴﺮ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻦ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻣّﻰ ﻭ &= #65261;ﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷ&= #65192;ﺺ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ &= #65175;ﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺎﻣﺖ ﻣ&= #65268;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ . ﮐﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻭﺩ= ;ﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﻭﺗ&= #65262;ﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ ﺍﻳ= ﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ&#= 65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65261; ﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺗﻮ&#= 65203;ّﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﮐﻨﺪﻭﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺭﺍ ﻣﺮﺧﺺ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ پس ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ &#= 65175;ﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﻴﻬﺎ= 5263; ﺭﻭﺍنی اﺳﺖ ﮐA= 258; ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪ&= #65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪﺍﻯ ﺩ&#= 65165;ﺭﺩ. ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻔﻮ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺷ&= #65260;ﻮﺩ ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯﺍﮔﺮ ﺳ&#= 65166;ﻟﻚ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﻤﻴ&#= 65246; ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&= #65208;ﺖ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﻭ&= #65193;ﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺳ= ﺎﻋﺎﺕﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﺎ ﺷ= ﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭ&= #65187;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65261;ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻰ ﺭﺍ = ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺸﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕ&#= 65264; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭالّا ﺧﻮﺩ ﮐʋ= 66;ﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺪﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺷ&#= 65260;ﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯ ﻧﺪﺍﺭ&#= 65193; ﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺮ= ﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭلی ﺨﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65261;ﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﻳ&#= 65174; ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 64401;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭ ثوﺍ= 5169;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻰ ﺧﻮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺫﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﮊﻧﺘﻴﻚ = ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ نوع ﻔﻮA= 237; ﺑﺸﺮﻯ اﻭ ﻣﻴﺒ&#= 65166;ﺷﺪ

حدیث 9113 = - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ = ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>۵۸۵ﺝ۲) @= 400;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣ&#= 65262;ﺩﻩ :ﺨﻴ= ﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﻋﻠ&= #65268;ﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻤس ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﺠﻤﻌﻪﻓﻴﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺁﺩﻡﻭ ﻓﻴ&= #65258; ﺃﺩﺧﻞ الجنّة= ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨ&= #65260;ﺎ ﻭلا ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟ= 5204;ﺎعة الّا ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟʋ= 84;ﻤﻌﻪ ﺑﻬ= ﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﭘﺮ ﺧﻴﺮﺗﺮﻳ&#= 65254; ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﺭﻭﺯﻯ اﺳﺖﮐﻪﺧﻮﺭﺷA= 268;ﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺑﺮ = ﺍﻭﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﮐﻨﺪ (ﭘﺮ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺤﺎ&= #65221; ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯﺭﻭﺯ= 5263; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺷ&= #65268;ﺪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﭼﻪ = ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘ&= #65258; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﭼﻪ ﻫﺮ = ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤ&= #65226; ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺟﻢ ﮔﺮﺩ= ﻳﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ&= #65267;ﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠ= 5264; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65167; ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﺷ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﻭﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻴﺎ&#= 65169;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ&#= 65263; ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﮔﺮﭼ&#= 65258; ﻭﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻯ &= #65165;ﻭلی اﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ)&#= 65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁ= ﺩﻡ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ&#= 65261; ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﺷﺪ.( ﭼﻪ ᥳ= 3;ﺩﻡ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪﺍﻯﮐ= 5258; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﮔﻞ ﻭ&= #65183;ﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ ﻭﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳ&#= 65206; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻌ&= #65240;ﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﻭ = ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍ= ﻳﻦ ﺁﺩﻡﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﺪﺑ&= #65268;ﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻡ = ﻳﺎ ﮐﻴﻮﻣﺮﺵ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 65242; ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ &= #65261;ﻋﺮﺵ ﺣﺴﻨﻰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ = ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﺩﺭ ﻫﺸﺖ ﻫ&= #65200;ﺍﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ= ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺼﻮ&= #65245; ﭘﺎﺋﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴّﺖ ﻧ= 5262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ = ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺍﺩ&= #65263; ﻭﻋﺎﻃﻔﻰ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65207;ﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺗﺎﺭﻳ&= #1582;ی ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮ&= #64400;ﺖ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻯ ﻭﺗﮑﺎ&#= 65251;ﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖﻣﻌ= 5256;ﻮﻯ ﻭﻣﻴﻨﻮﻯ ﻧﻮع ﺒﺸﺮﻯ ﺷﺪ.ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺭ= ﻭﺡ ﺁﺩﻡ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮ&= #64402; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﻳﮕ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩ&= #65197; ﻋﺼﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﺘﺮ&= #65165; ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺣﺴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺵ ﻓ= ﺎﻃﻤﻰﺩﺭ ﺗﺴﻤﻴﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣ&= #65188;ﻤﺪﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ.ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ ﻭلاﻳ= 5174; ﺑﻮﺩﺍ ﻭﻭلاﻳA= 174; ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻭلاﻳA= 174; ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻣﮑﺮﺭﺍ &= #65251;ﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ &= #65169;ﺎ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭ ﮐﺴﺐ = ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﻪﺍ&#= 65263;ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭ&= #65203;ﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ= ﺮﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ.ﮐ&= #65166;ﺭﻯﮑﻪﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﻴﺘﺮﺍ ﻭﺑﻮﺩ&#= 65165; ﻭﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﻭﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻫﻤﮕﻰ &= #65169;ﺎﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺁA= 255;ﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﮑ&= #65198;ﺍﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺑﻬﺘ&#= 65198; ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ&#= 65261;لاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ &= #65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ &= #65255;ﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳ&= #65166;ﺑﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺑﻌﺪﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓ&= #65262;ﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ = ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﮐﺎﺷﻒ ﻧﻮﺭ رب= 617; ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑ&= #65256;ﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﻨ&#= 65194;.ﻭﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ = الله ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺄﻧﻮﺍ&#= 65197; ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﻧ&= #65262;ﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺍ= ﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺗﺠﻠّﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ= 5260;ﻰ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺎ= 604;اﺗﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻫﺴﺖ. ﻭ= ;ﺑﺎﻟﺄﺧﺮﻩ ﺳﻮﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ &= #65153;ﺩﻡﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻫﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟ= 5260;ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﮕﻰ (ﺁﺩﻡ ﺷﺪ= ﻩ)ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﻭ ﻫﻤ&#= 64405;ﻰ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴم ﻮ ﺑﺮﻫﻤﻨﻰ ﺍﻣّ= 5264; ﺍﻭﻡ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﻭ ﺍ&= #65261;ﻡ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;.پس ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﺶ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ&= #65255;ﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﻧﻴ&= #65200; ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ. ﻭ= ﻟﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ &= #65183;ﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ = ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ = ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﻭﮐﺴﺐ &= #65165;ﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺗ&#= 65168; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65153;ﻧﺮﺍ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻳﺎ ﺁﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭ(ﺃﺩﻳ&= #65256;ﻪ) ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﻫﻔﺘ&#= 65258;ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻯ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 64401;ﺎﻥﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍ&= #65175;ﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭ= ; ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ = ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﺧﺎﺭ&= #65181; ﺷﺪ ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ᥹= 9;ﺮﺩ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻧ= ﻴﺴﺖﮐﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ &= #65193;ﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﺩﺭ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺭﺩﻥ ﺳﻴﺐ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ = ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﺑﻠﻴﺶ ﺍﻭ ﻭﺣﻮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻓ= ﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺸ&= #65174; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖﺩA= 197; ﻫﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﻴﺎﺯ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193; ﻓﺎﺭﻍ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩ&#= 65193; . ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍ= ;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺷﺪﻩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑ= ﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺣﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻧ&= #65206; ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ = ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻰﮐ&#= 65258; ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﮐ&= #65166;ﻣﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧ= ﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺟ&= #65252;ﻊ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ )= ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖﺣ&#= 65176;ﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ = ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ (ﻗ= ﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﻭﺑﻬﻢ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ &= #65183;ﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﮐ&#= 65258; ﻣﺤﺸﺮ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻥ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻤﺮﺑﺸﺮ &= #65193;ﺖ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻫ= ﻢ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ&#= 64401;ﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ &= #65255;ﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﻫﺪﮐﻪﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﺟﻢ &= #65261;ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩ&#= 65193;.ﻭﻟﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ = ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺖ ﻫﺮ ﮐس ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﻫﺪ &= #65251;ﮕﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻥ = ﺭﻭﺡ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ = القدُس ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193; ﺷﺸﻢ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ.ﭼﻪ = ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵ رﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﺮﺩﺩ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﻣ&#= 65166;ﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ. = ﺳﺎﻋﺖﭼﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ &= #65261;ﻗﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎ&= #65253; ﻭﻗﺖ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺭﻭ&= #65185; ﺍﺯ ﺗﻥﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﺩ&= #65197;ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒل اﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍ&#= 65203;ﺖ. ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖﻧﻴﺰ ﻭ&= #65239;ﺖ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻭﮐﻮﺷﺶﻣ&#= 65188;ﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻯﺩﺭ ﻗ&#= 65170;ﻮﻝ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣ&#= 65248;ﺎ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻭﻋﺎﺷﻖ &= #65261; ﻓﺪﺍﮐﺎﺭﺑﺪﻭ= 5253; ﺳﺨﺘﻰ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ = ﺑﻤﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ)

حدیث 9114<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ= ;ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= ۵۸۵ﺝ۲᥹= 1;ﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻨﺤﻦ ﺍA= 247;ﺂﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑ&= #65240;ﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65258; ﺑﻴﺪ ﺃﻥّ ﮐﻞّ &#= 65165;مّة ﺃﻭﺗﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﮑﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗ&= #65170;ﻠﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺃﻭﺗﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻣ&= #65254; ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ثمّ ﻫA= 196;ﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟّﺬﻯ ﮐﺘﺒﻪ &#= 1575;لله ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻫَﺪﺍ= 5255;ﺎ الله ﻟﻪ ﻓﺎﻟʌ= 56;ﺎس ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﺒّ&#= 65226; ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻏﺪﺍ &= #65261; ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻌ&#= 65194; ﻏﺪ A= 251;ﺎ ( ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ= ;ﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ&#= 65261; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65263; ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺴ&= #65248;ﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺪ&#= 65261;ﻥ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﺑﺎ ﻭلیّ اﻟﻬʌ= 64; ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ &#= 65267;ﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﻰ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺁ= ;ﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ( ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩ= ;ﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﻳﺎ&= #65253; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ. ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺁ&#= 65191;ﺮﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﻭﺑﺮA= 175;ﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯﭙﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﻣ= ﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺭﺩ&= #65207;ﺘﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺎﻥ ﮐ&#= 65166;ﻣﻠﺒﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﺍﺋﻴﺎ&#= 65253;.ﻟﺬﺍ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥﻤﺤﻤ= 5194;ﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193;ﻯ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺑﺮﺗ&#= 65198;ﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺭ= ;ﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺃﻧ&#= 65170;ﻴﺎﻯ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭﮐﺎﻣA= 248;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65255;ﻴﺰ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍ&#= 65207;ﺖ.ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻧﺴﺦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ = ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ = 5169;ﺸﺮﻯ. ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ = ﺁﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﺳﻤا= 569; الله ﻭﻧﺎﻣﻮ᥸= 3;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣ&#= 65198;ﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺸﻴﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩ&= #65197; ﮔﺮﺩﮔﻴﺮﻯ ﻭﭘ&#= 65166;ﮐﺴﺎﺯﻯ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎﻯ &#= 65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ. ﻧﺘﻴﺠ&= #65258; ﮐﻮﺩﮐﻰ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻞ = ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264;ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻳﮑﺎﻳﻚ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷ&= #65260;ﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ &= #65175;ﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﺳﭙس &#= 65207;ﺎﻧس ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﺍ = ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65251;ثلا ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻰ &= #65203;ﻮﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65169;ﺎلاﺗﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﺷ&= #65260;ﻮﺩ ﺳﻮﻡ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻘ&= #65166;ﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎلاﺗA= 198; ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺳﻮﻡ = ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺩﻏﺪﻭ ﻭﺍﺳﺎﻣ&#= 65264; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.&= #65261; ﻫﺮﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻘ&= #65166;ﻣﻰ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻮ&= #65165; ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺳ&= #65262;ﻡ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ.ﻭ ﻗﻄﻌﺎ = ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺯ&= #65267;ﻨﺐ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑ= ﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻮلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪA= 263; ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩﺧﻴﻠﻰ &#= 65251;ﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺗﺮ ﻭﻭﺍ&= #1604;اﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻰ ﻭﻣﺮﻳ&#= 65250; ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍ= ﺭﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﻚ = ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺿﻊ = ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﺒ&= #65248;ﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ&#= 1607;ماﻥ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯ ﻭﺍﺟﺐﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ &#= 65191;ُﻤس ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﻬﻢ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮ&= #65225; ﻣﺎﻝ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺖ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎ&#= 65197; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺍ&= #65175;ﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﭘﻨﺠﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ &= #64400;ﻪ مُدّعی ﻣؤﻣﻦ = ﺍﻭﻡ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65263; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻭﻓ&#= 65166;ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ ᥷= 3;ﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖﺳ&#= 65170;ﻘﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﻫﺴ&#= 65176;ﻴﻢ ( ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺩﻳﺮ ﺭﺳ= ;ﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﺨﻂ = ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﺩﺭ ﻭ&= #65165;ﻗﻊ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﻭﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺍﺩﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;.ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﭘ= 5268;ﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﺸﺘﻪﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺂ&#= 65191;ﺮ ﺧﻄّ ﻣﻴﺴّﺮ ﺩ= 5197; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺑﻨ&#= 65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُسﺍﻳﺪﺁﻝ ﮐﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻴﺴّﺮ &#= 65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﺴﻴ&= #65186; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ علیّﻭ ʋ= 99;ﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ&= #65228;ﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺠّﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ &= #65197;ﻭﺡ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ = ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺩﻳﮕ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﮐ= ﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﮐﺎﺭﺳﺎﺯ ﻧﻴﺴ&#= 65174;.ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﮐﻮﺗﺎﻩ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻧﻤﻴﺘ&#= 65262;ﺍﻧﺪ ﺧﺮﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﻴ&= #65246; ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﮔﻴﺮ&#= 65193;. ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭ = ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺶ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻣﺪ&#= 65165;ﻡ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193;ﻯﻭﮐﺴﺐ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮﻯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﻣﺮﺯ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﻰ &= #65227;ﻈﻴﻤﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺭﺩ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎ&#= 65253; ﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬ= ﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴ&= #65206; ﻫﺴﺖ. ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎ= ﻣﺖ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻧﻈﺮﺁﺧ&#= 65198; ﻋﻤﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ = ﺻﺤﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺤﺸﺮ ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﭘ&= #65246; ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮ&= #65225; ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻮﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ&#= 65197;ﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺻﺮ&= #65165;ﻁ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑ= ﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﮕﺬ&= #65197;ﺩ.ﺗﺎﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍﻑ ﺩﻭﭼ&#= 65166;ﺭﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺟﻬﻨﻤﻰ ﮐﺎﺭﻣ&#= 65166;ﺋﻰ ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ &= #65255;ﺴﺦ ﻭﻣﺴﺦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65264;ﻭ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﮑﺮﺭ &= #64404;ﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ = ﻫﺎ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ &#= 65169;ﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺍﮐﻨ= 5262;ﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺳ&= #65174; ﺩﺍﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣ&= #65188;ﺸﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘس ﺍ&#= 65199; ﻣﺮﮒ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻯ ﻨ&= #65194;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺩﻭﻳ&#= 65194;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪﺑﺮ ﻳﮑ&#= 65194;ﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﺟ&= #65204;ﺖ.ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺟﺪﻳّﺖ ﻭﻫ&#= 65252;ّﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ&= #65263; ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194;.ﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﮔﺮ&= #65235;ﺘﻦﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻣﺎ&= #65253; ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺪﻳﺖﻫﺮ ﺷ&= #65170;ﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍ&= #65173; ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﻣﻘﺒ&#= 65262;ﻝ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺭﻩ ﺻﺪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺗﺎ&= #65183;ﺎﺋﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﻓ&= #65176;ﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ&#= 65197;ﻭﺣﺶ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺩﺭ &= #65227;ﺼﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = 5251;ﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﺗﺎ &= #65169;ﻨﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻧA= 268;ﺰ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ) ﭘﻴ= ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻣّﺘﻰ (ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ) ﮐﻪ ﻗﺒ= ;ﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﺩ= ﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ. ( ﻧﻪ ᤨ= 0;ﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻧﺠ&#= 65268;ﻞ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﻩﺑﻠﮑﻪ &= #65261;ﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﻣﮑﺘﻮﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺮ&= #65197;ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺘﻮ&= #65247;ﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ &= #65165;ﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺖ ﺍﻭ = ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭال= 17;ا ﮐﺴﻰ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻭﻥ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺁﻓﺮﻳ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻮﺩ ) ﻭﻟﻰ= ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ = ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﮐﺮﺩ&#= 65267;ﻢ.( ﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻠﮑ&= #65258; ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ&#= 65261;ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻭلاﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﭘA= 256;ﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = ) ﺳپس ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ( ﻗﻴ= ;ﺎﻣﺖ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ&#= 65261; ﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺤﺸﺮ = ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﺁﻧ= 5260;ﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻰﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﻭ&#= 65197;ﻭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﮐﻪ = ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ) ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ= ﺭﺍ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑ&= #65198; ﻣﺎ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﻭﻣﮑ&= #65176;ﻮﺏ ﮐﺮﺩ ( ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎ= ;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﻣﺘﻌﻬّﺪ ﺍﻟﻬ= 5264; ﻭﻣﮑﻠّﻒ ﺍﺯ ﺧ&#= 65194;ﺍ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ&= #65267;ﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺳﻨﺪ.ﻭ الّا ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍʌ= 47;ﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦﺑﺎﻧﻮ= 5165;ﺭ ﺗﺠﻠّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 64344;ﺎﭘﻴﻦ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻣ= ﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﺮ&= #65165;ﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #65250; ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧﺪ= ;ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁ= ﻥ ( ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﻭ= ; ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻢ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔ&#= 65258; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺗﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ) ʌ= 59;ﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﮐﺮﺩ ( ﻫﺪﺍ ﻭﺳﻴ= ;ﻠﻪ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐ&= #65166;ﻣﻞ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺩﺭ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ.ﺍﻟﺒﺘ&#= 65258; ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻮ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﮔﺬﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ &= #65259;ﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧ&#= 65194;ﻭﻟﻰ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﺸ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪ&#= 65257; ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻫﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ&#= 65259;ﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ= 5194;.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﭘﻨج گاﻧﻪ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ &#= 65153;ﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻬ&#= 65262;ﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯ ﻧﺎﻡ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﻯ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ الّا ﻣA= 198;ﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ اﻣﻮﺭ &#= 65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﻧﺎ&#= 65249; ﻣﺼﺸﻄﻔﻰ ﻭﻣﺮ&#= 65175;ﻀﻰ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺣﺴ= ﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&= #65194;.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷ&= #65260;ﻮﺩﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺳ= ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺤﻠّ= 5264; ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﻧﺪ) ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ&= #65169;ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ (ﻫﻤ= ﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺍﺩﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﻣ&= #65188;ﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ) = ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺭ&#= 65263; پس ﻓﺮﺩﺍ.(ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65228;ﮑﺶ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖﺯﻳ&#= 65198;ﺍ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴ&#= 65166;ﻥﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ = ﻋﺼﺮ ﺩﻳﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ &= #65169;ﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭﭼﻮ&#= 65253; ﺑﮑﻤﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪﺑﻌﺪ &#= 65193;ﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﺠﺪﺩ ﺑ&= #65208;ﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯ.ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﺍﺋﻴ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ&#= 65197;ﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘس ﺍﺯ = ﻓﺮﺩﺍﺗﺒﻌﻴّA= 174; ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ.ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﺩﺷ&= #65174; ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ&#= 65253;ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴ= ﻴﺢ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ = ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ (ﻧﻮﺭ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ) ﺷﻮﻧﺪﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ &#= 65193;ﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﮐ&#= 65258; ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻭال= 617;ا ﺍﮔﺮ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﻨﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻓﺘﺨﺎ&#= 65197;ﺍﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﭼﻨﺪﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﻮ&#= 65247;ﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&= #65256;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺦ = ﻭﻧﺴﺦ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮ ﮐﺴﺐ ﮐﺮ= ﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺣﻴﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﻭﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻃﺒﻴ&#= 65228;ﻰ ﻭ ﺳﭙس ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﭘﻨﺠﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ &= #65169;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ. ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ &= #65169;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎلا ﺩﺭ = 5197;ﺟﻌﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65165;ﻣﺮﻭﺯﺣﺘﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍ&= #65259;ﺪ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﻨﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺘﻴﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻣ&#= 65264; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻫﻔ&#= 65176;ﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ. ﻭ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﻭﻗﻬﻘ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎ&#= 65267;ﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮ ﺩﻭﺑ= ﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ= ﻫﻊ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﺳپس ﺑ= 5256;ﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑA= 198;ﺳﻨﺪ.ﻟﺬﺍ ﺧﻴلی اﺯ ﮐﺎﻣA= 248;ﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻰ ﺍﻣﺮﻭ&#= 65199;ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺩﺭﺑﻴﻦ &= #65251;ﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ &= #65261;لاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ &= #64344;ﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258;ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧ&= #65252;ﻰ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍ&#= 65251;ﺘﻴﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165;ﺣﺘﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣ&= #65198;ﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&= #65263; ﻭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ = ﺭﺍ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧ&#= 65194; ﺍﺯﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎ&#= 65253; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﮐﻨﻮﻧﻰ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﻌ&#= 65194;ﺍﺩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ گرﻯ &#= 65251;ﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﻭ ﻳﺎ = ﺑﻬﺮﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍ&#= 65251;ﺘﻴﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193;ﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ&= #65174; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﻭﺑﻘ&#= 65262;ﻝ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65204;ﺦ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪﮐﻪ &#= 65251;ﺴﺦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﺧﻮﻙ &= #65169;ﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ شانس ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧʌ= 62;ﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﻭالّا ﻣﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﻮﺭ ﻧﻴ&= #65200; ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺷﺪﻧﻰ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻨﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﮑﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺩﺷﻤﻨ&#= 65264; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ = 4380;ﻮﻥ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺧ&= #65262;ﻥ ﺭﻳﺰ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﭼ&= #65240;ﺪﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. (ﺗ= ;ُﺒّﻊ) ﮐﻪ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻳ= ﻤﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﻴ&#= 65208;ﻪ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺵ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺑﺴﻔﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﻴﻤﻦ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺎ&#= 65253; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﻭلاﻳA= 176;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻤﻦ ﻧﻘ= ﻄﻪ ﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﻭﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺩ&= #65267;ﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻳﺮﺍ&#= 65255;ﻴﻮ ﺳﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍ&#= 65255;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻫﻞ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ&= #65267;ﻌﻨﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻣﻴ&= #65192;ﻮﺍﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﭘس ﺍ= ﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑ&= #65228;ﺪﻯﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ&#= 65169;ﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = 5169;ﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ. &= #65175;ﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎ&= #65251;ﻌﻪﺍﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻳ&= #65260;ﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻰ ﻭ ﻫ&= #65256;ﺪﻭ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ = ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ = ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍ&= #65203;ﻤﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;.ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺪﺍ&#= 65253; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﺟﺎﻣﻌ&#= 65258; ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺩ= ﻳﮕﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻫﺪﺍ&#= 65267;ﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﺪ. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻭﻟ&= #65268;ﺎﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺤ&= #65268;ﻄﻬﺎﻯ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ &= #65175;ﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺑﻌﻬﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘ&= #65262;ﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﻴ&#= 65208;ﻪ ۳۱۳ ﻭﻟA= 264; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = ﻧﻴﺰ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺗﺮﺑﻴ&#= 65174; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪ&#= 65165;ﺩ ﻭﮐﺸﺶ ﻭﻫﺪﺍﻳ&#= 65174; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺶ= ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﻴﻚ = ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺸ&= #65176;ﺮ. ﺭﻭﺡ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻧﺴﺎ&= #65253; ﮐﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ = ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻫ= ﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = 4400;ﻪ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193;ﻯ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ&#= 65251;ﻴﺮﺳﺪﻭﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﻰ ﺑﺎ رب= 617; ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍ&= #65197;ﺩﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺸﺮ&#= 65263; ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ = ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺗﺠﺴّﻢ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮ&#= 65197; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺗ&= #65204;ﻠﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ. ﻣثلا ﻣ= 5204;ﻴﺢ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&#= 65263; ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻋﻬ&= #65194; ﮐﺮﺩﻩﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﺰ&#= 65169;ﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮ&= #65247;ﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺗﺠﺴ&= #1617;ﻢ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ &= #65255;ﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﭘ&#= 65268;ﻤﺎﻥﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺗA= 166;پسﺍﺯ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻘﺒﻠﻰﺑﻴﻚ ﺷﻬ&#= 65262;ﺩﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.

حدیث 9115 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ (ﺹ587ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ ) ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺎ= ;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﺎﺫﺍ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳʌ= 62;ﻡ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪﮐﺎﻥ &#= 1593;لیّ ﮐﻞ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑ= ﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻠﺎ&#= 65163;ﮑﻪﻳﮑﺘﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺄﻭﻝ ﻓﺎﻟﺄ&#= 65261;ﻝﻓﺎﺫﺍ ﺟﻠس ﺍلاﻣﺎﻡ A= 219;ﻮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻒﻭ ﺟﺎؤ= 5165; ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ&#= 65196;ﮐﺮﻭ مثل ﺍﻟﻤﻬﺠّﺮﮐﻤ= 79;ل ﺍﻟّﺬﻯ ﻳﻬﺪﻯ &#= 65165;ﻟﺒﺪﻧﻪ ثمّ ﮐﺎﻟّﺬﻯ ʌ= 67;ﻬﺪﻯ ﺑﻘﺮﻩثمّ ﮐﺎʌ= 47;ّﺬﻯ ﻳﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﮑﺒﺶ ثمّ ﮐﺎﻟّﺬﻯ ʌ= 67;ﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﺟﺎﺟﻪ ثم= 17; ﮐﺎﻟّﺬﻯ ﻳﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻀ&#= 65258; ﭼﻮ= ﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺷﻮ&= #65193; ( ﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ= ; ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣ&= #65204;ﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ = 5197;ﻭﺯ جمعة ﻭﺭﻭﺯ ﺷʌ= 60;ﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺩﺭ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟ= ﻤﻌﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺒ&= #65262;ﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍ= ﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺟﻤ&= #65226; ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ &= #65261; ﺻﻤﺪﻳّﺖ ﻣﻴﻴ= 5166;ﺑﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ &= #65261; ﺟﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭﻫ&#= 65198; ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮ&= #65193;ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰﺑﺎ= 5199; ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ = ﻭ ﺟَم ﺸﺪﻥ ﻧﺴﺒﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﻭﻟﻰ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ = ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ = ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﮐﻪ= ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪﮐﻪ &#= 64404;ﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑ= ﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺟ&= #65252;ﻌﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺟﻤﻊ ﮔﺮ&= #65193;ﻧﺪ.ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﺻ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﺩ.ﻭ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻮﺍﻡ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎ&#= 65163;ﻰ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩ&#= 65255;ﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳ= ;ﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮ ﺩربّ = 5259;ﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ (ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻘﺎ&#= 65259;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264;ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣ&#= 65264; ﻗﺸﺮﻳّﻮﻥﮐﻪ = 5169;ﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﺴﺎ&#= 65183;ﺪ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﭘﺮ ﺿﺮﺭ = ﺷﺮﻙ ﺁﻣﻴﺰ ﻭﺧﺎﺹﺿﺮﻳﺮﺍ= 5253; ﻭ ﮐﻮﺭﺩلاﻥ ﺍ= 5199; ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺗﺠﻠّ= 5264; ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #64344;ﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻳﺎﻣﺮﺍ&#= 65175;ﺐﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻋ= ﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕﻭﻧﻤﺎ= 5199; ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗ&= #65204;ﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﮐﻪ(ﺗﻌﺒّﺪ)ﺑﻴ&#= 65208;ﺘﺮ ﮐﺮﺩﻥ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ. ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ = ﺳﻠﻮﮐی ﻮ ﺟﺒﺮﺍﻥ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪﺑﺎ ﺑﻠﺎﻳﺎﻯ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ی ﺒﻴﺸﺘﺮ.ﺃﺑﻮﺍ&#= 65167; ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪﻫﻤﺎﻥ &#= 65165;ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸ&= #65258; ۳۱۳ ﻭﻟA= 264; ﻫﻤﺎﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪ&#= 65257; ﺩﺭﺟﻬﺎﻥهستن= ;د.ﮐﻪﻧﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ &#= 65261;ﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﻌﻪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻬ= ﺮ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ.ﺑﻠ&= #64401;ﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻨّ= 5174;ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﻌﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷ= ﻌﺎﻉ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ) ﺩربّ &= #65251;ﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻣﻠﺎﺋﮑﻰ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪﮐﻪ ثبت ﻧﺎﻡ ﺣﺎﺿA= 198;ﺍﻥ ﻭﺑﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.( ﻫﺮﮐ= س ﺯﻭ= ﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪﻭ ﻋﺎﺷ&#= 65238; ﺗﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖﺩﺍA= 197;ﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻫﺎﻯ &= #65169;ﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ = ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﻙ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. = ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﻋ&= #65252;ﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪﺩﺍﺩﻩ= 5165;ﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ثبت ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﻧA= 260;ﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﮊﻧﺘﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣ= ﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﮐﻪ ثبت A= 165;ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺸ&#= 65262;ﺩ ) ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺟ= ;ﻠﻮس ﮐﺮﺩ ( ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ= ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﮔ&= #65198;ﻭﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭﻯﺩ&#= 65197; ﻣﺠﻠس ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭﻯ ﺣﻀّﺎﺭ ﻣﻰ ﻧﺸ&#= 65268;ﻨﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ= ﺻﺤﻒ ﻭ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ( ﻭﻣ= ;ﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺮ&= #65153;ﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ )= ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺫﮐﺮ &= #65187;ﺎﺿﺮ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ . (ﻧﻪ ᥻= 5;ﻘﻂ ﺳﺨﻨﺮﺍﻧﻰ ﭘﻴ&#= 65198;ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺃﻏﺎﺯ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺩﺭﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ&#= 65169;ﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺫﮐﺮ ﻭ ﺗﺬﮐّﺮ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ &#= 65227;ﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ = ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ &= #65175;ﺬﮐّﺮ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺑ&= #65166; قراءت ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ᥻= 9;ﺮﺁﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺫﮐﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺴﺘﻪﻭ &= #65251;ﺴﺠﺪ ﺩﻝ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&#= 65194; ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﮐﻠﻤﻪﺍ&= #65263; ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻭ = ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﻨﻮﻳﺴﺪ.ﻭ ﺳﺮﻣ&= #65208;ﻖ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩ&#= 65193; ) ﻭ مثال ﻣﻬﺎﺟ= 5198; ( ﻧﻪ ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﻣﮑ= ;ﻪ ﺑﻤﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻇﺮﻑ &= #65193;ﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﺠﺮﺕ ﺑﻠ&= #64401;ﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺗ&= #65198;ﻙ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻭﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ) ﻣثاﻝ ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮐ&= #65204;ﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ (ﺑُﺪﻧ&= #65258;) ﻳﺎ ﺷﺘﺮﻯ ﻫﺪﺍ = ﻭ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﻴﺪ&#= 65259;ﺪ ( ﮐﻪ نفس ﺍﻣّﺎ= 5197;ﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﮐﺸﺘﻪ&#= 65261; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﺮ حجّ = 5227;ﻤﺮﻩﻳﺎ حجّ ﺃﮐﺒﺮ ﺳﻠA= 262;ﻙ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﺟﺎﻥ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺳﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ= ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺷﺘﺮ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﺮﺩ&#= 65253;ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺒ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ ) ﺳﭙس ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﮐﺴ= ﻰ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﮔﺎ&= #65261;ﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﮐ&= #65256;ﺪ ( ﮐﻪ ﮔﺎﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻭᥴ= 5;ﻗﻊ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻣ&#= 65196;ﻫﺒﻰ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺍﺳﺖﺣﺘ&#= 65264; ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194;.ﻭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﮔﺎﻭ ﻗ&= #65268;ﻤﺖ ﮐﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺘﺮ = ﺩﺍﺭﺩﮐﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﻫ&= #65250; ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟ&#= 65268;ﺒﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺪﻥ ﻭﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭ ﺳﭙس ﻧﻮ= ;ﺑﺖ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺸﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﻯ ﻗﺮ&#= 65169;ﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺳپس ﮐﺴ&#= 65264; ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﻏﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ&#= 65261; ﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺨﻢ ﻣ= ﺮﻏﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﮐﻨ&= #65194; ( ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺣﺴ= ﺐ ﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭﻳ&= #65166; ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﺘ&= #65236;ﺎﻭﺕ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩ&= #65197; ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﮐﺴﻰ ﮐﻪ = ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﺨﻢ ﻣﺮﻏﻰ ﺩﺍ&= #65197;ﺩﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ = ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﺷﺮﻭ&#= 65251;ﻨﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺷ= ﺘﺮ ﻭﮔﺎﻭﻯ ﻗﺮﺑﺎ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳﻠ= ﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﻓ&= #65194;ﺍﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ ﻭ= ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ = ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺑﺨﻄﺎ ﺑﺮ&= #65191;ﻰ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ (ﻣﻬﺠّ&#= 65198;)ﺭﺍ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻧ= ﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ &= #65251;ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻗﺮ&= #65153;ﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ = ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ. ﻭ الّا ﺳﺎﻟﮑʋ= 66;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ &= #65175;ﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺴﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ = ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ &= #65251;ﻴﺮﻭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭ&= #65203;ﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪﻯ اﺯ ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺩ &#= 65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﺗﺨﻢ ﻣﺮﻏﻰ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺗﻘﺪﻳ&#= 65250; ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ &= #65227;ﺸﻖ ﻭﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﻭ &= #65187;ﺘﻴﺠﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #65175;ﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ . ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍ= ;ﺯ ﺍﺑﻮﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧ&#= 65240;ﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ 591 ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ;ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻪ ﮔﻔﺘ&#= 65258; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ = ﺧﻄﻴﺐ ﭘﻴﺮ ʄ= 00;ﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65194; : علی ﺃﻋﻮﺍﺩ ﻣ= ;ﻨﺒﺮﻩ ﻟﻴﻨﺘﻬﻴﻦّ ﺃ= 5239;ﻮﺍﻡ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺩﻋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟ&= #65184;ﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﺨﺘﻤﻦّ &#= 1575;لله علیّ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬ᥽= 0; ثمّ ﻟﻴﮑﻮﻧﻦ A= 251;ﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﻴﻦ ᤢ= 4;س ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻣﻰ ( ﻗﺸﺮ= ﻯ ﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﻭﻡ ﻭﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻧﺪﺍ= 5197;ﺩ) ﺍﮔﺮ ﻭﺩاﻉ ﻭ ﺗ&= #65198;ﻙ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ( ﺗ&= #65198;ﻙ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ پس ﭘﻴﻤ= 5166;ﻥﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﺋﻰ &= #65169;ﻮلاﻳﺖ ﺩﺭﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﮔﺮﻯ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﭘﺮﺳ&= #65176;ﻰ. ﻭﺟﻤﻌﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﮐﺴﺐ ﻣﺮﺍ&#= 65175;ﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻊ = ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺟﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻥ = ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺩ&#= 65247;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﺘﻢ ﻭﻣ&= #65260;ﺮ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﺪﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ &= #65231;ﺎﻓﻠﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ <= o:p>

(حدیث 9116= - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯﻋﻤّ&= #65166;ﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ594ﺝ۲ﺻﺤی&= #1581; ﻤﺴﻠﻢ)ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ&= #65262;ﻳﺪ :اﻧ&= #1617;ﻰ ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ا&#= 1604;له ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻥ ﻃﻮﻝ = ﺻﻠﺎة ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﻭ ﻗﺼﺮ &= #65191;ﻄﺒﺘﻪ ﻣنّة ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻓﺄﻃﻴﻠﻮﺍ ال= 89;لاةﻭ ﺍﻗﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺨ&#= 65220;ﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ= ﺎﻥ ﺳﺤﺮﺍ ﻃﻮلاﻧﻰ ﺑﻮ= ﺩﻥ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﮐﺴﻰﻭﮐ&#= 65262;ﺗﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﺑ&= #65166; ﺗﺄﻧّﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠ&#= 65166;ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻭ ﻓﻬﻢ ﮐﺴ= ﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ (ﺭﺟﻞ ﭼﻪ ﻣ= ;ﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻥﺭﺍﺟﻞ ﺭ&= #65257;ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻭ ﺭﻩﺭﻭ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭ = ﻫﺮﺻﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺗﻮ&= #65203;ّﻠﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﻯ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ = ﻫﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ.ﮐﻪ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭ ﻳﺎﺕ ﺁ&= #65191;ﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﺯﺍ ﺑﮑﺸ&#= 65194; ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ = ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ نفسʌ= 61;ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﻭﮐﺴﺐ ﺍﻣﺘﻴﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮊ&#= 65255;ﺘﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ &= #65267;ﺎ ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﭘس ﺍﺯ = ﻣﺮﮒﮐﻪ ﺗﮑﻠّﻢ ﮐﺮﺩ ﻭ&#= 65255;ﻄﻘﻰ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺄﻧ&= #1617;ﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻋﻠﺎﻣﺖ &= #65235;ﻘﻪ ﻭﭘﮕﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ &= #65261; ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖﮐ&= #65258; ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺻﺒﺤﮕﺎ&= #65257; ﭘﮕﺎﻫﻰ ﭘﮕﻴﻪ &= #65261; ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ = ﺑﺎﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩ&#= 65193;. ﻓﻘﻴﻪﮐﺴﻰ ﻧﻴ&#= 65204;ﺖﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺎس ﺭﻭﺣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻴّﺖ ﮐﺎﺫﺏ ﺑﺮ ﺗﻦ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﺑﻠﻴ&= #1587; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ&= #65260;ﺘﺮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻫ&= #65198;ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﭘﮕﺎﻫﻰ = ﺻﺒﺤﮕﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳ&= #65194; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮐﻪ &= #64344;ﮕﻴﻪﻭﻓﻘﻴﻪA= 251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭﺍﻳ᥽= 4; ﻟﻔﻈﻰ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ &= #65193;ﺭﻯ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺯﺭ&= #65193;ﺷﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﺄﺻﻞﻣﻬﺎﺟ= 5198; ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴ&= #65252;ﻦ ﻭﻣﮑّﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎ= 5207;ﺪ.ﺗﺄﻧّﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺎﺏ ﺑﻬﺘ&#= 65198;ﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻭ ﮐﻠﻤ&= #65166;ﺕ ﻭ ﺣﮑﻤﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺑ&= #65260;ﺘﺮﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ &= #64400;ﺴﺎﻧﻴﮑﻪ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﮔﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&= #65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﺳﺮﻋﺖ &#= 65227;ﻤﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻔﮑّﺮ ﻭ ﺑ&= #65268;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﻣﻨﻈ= ﻮﺭ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺩﻭ&#= 65197; ﺍﺯ ﺣﮑﻤﺘﻬﺎﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ &= #65261;ﺗﻔﮑّﺮﺍﺕ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭ&= #65231;ﻴﺮﻋﺮﻓﺎﻧﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ&#= 65193;ﻟﻴﻞ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻫ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎ = ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﮐﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺘﺰﮐﻴ&#= 65258; نفس ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺑA= 268;ﺸﺘﺮﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻋ&#= 65166;ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣ= ﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﮐﻤﺘﺮ&#= 65263; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﮐﻤﺘ&= #65198; ﺩﺭﻙ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻭ&= #65165;ﺯ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻋﻘﻠﻬﺎﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﻭ الّا A= 231;ﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﺑﺎ ﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍﺯﻯ ﻭﻃﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻭﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ &= #65255;ﻔﺴﺎﻧﻰﻭﺑﺎ ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﺎ&= #65191;ﻮﺩﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;پس ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻯ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﻣثلا ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭA= 267;ﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65203;ﺮﻯ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ = ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟ&= #65252;ﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ&#= 65235;ﺮﻕ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑ= ﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺑﺪ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ = ﻭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺩﺭ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ = ﺧﻮﺩﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65193;ﺳﺘﻪ ﺟﻤﻌﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.&= #65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺨﻄﻴﺐ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺧﻄﺎ&= #65167; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ اﺯﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺷﻬﻮ= 5193;ﻯ ﻭﺗﺨﻴّﻞ ﺣﻀﻮ= 5197; ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ) =

حدیث 9117 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟ= 5166;ﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ الله (= 5209;596ﺝ۱ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ : ﺃﻥّ ﺍ= 5247;ﻨﺒﻰ ﺧﻄﺐ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﺍﺫ&#= 65165; ﺟﺎٴ ﺃﺣﺪﮐﻢ ﻳ&#= 65262;ﻡ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪﻭ ﻗﺪ &= #65191;ﺮﺝ ﺍلاﻣﺎﻡ ﻓﻠﻴﺼﻞ ﺭﮐﻌﺘ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﺮ = 5267;ﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟ= ﻤﻌﻪ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺷﺪ ( ﺩﺭ ᥽= 1;ﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻳﺎ ﻧ&#= 65252;ﺎﺯ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺍﻭﻭﻳﺎ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺤﻀﻮﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻭﻟ&= #65264;ّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻤ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺭﺳﻴ&#= 65194; ) ﮐﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ( ﮐﻪ= ; ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﭘﻴﺶﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺳﺎ&#= 65247;ﻚ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ = ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﻭ ﮐ= ﻠﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻃﺮﺍﻓﻴﺎﻥ &#= 65169;ﻮﺩﭼﻪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟ&= #65252;ﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻳﺎ ﺧﻄﺎ&#= 65167; ﺑﺴﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭ&= #65259;ﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺑﻬﺮ ﮐ&= #65166;ﺭﻯﺪﻳﮕﺮ ) پس ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧ= ﻤﺎﺯ ﮐﻨﺪﺗﺎ ﺩﺭﺧﻮ&#= 65165;ﺳﺖ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺗﺠﻮ&= #65267;ﺰﻯ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎ&#= 65267;ﺪ(ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻰ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪ.ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﻫﺪ&#= 65255;ﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﻭﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﻤ&#= 65166;ﺯﻯ ﮐﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻈ&= #65262;ﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺩ&= #65267;ﺪﺍﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭﮐﺴﺐ ﺍﺟ&= #65166;ﺯﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﻙ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ= 5263; ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65194;.ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺟﺎ&#= 65199;ﻩ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺮ &= #65165;ﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﮐﻠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ.ﻭ = ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ &= #65169;ﺎ ﭘﻴﺮﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭ &= #65197;ﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﮐﺮﺩ. ﻗﺒ= ﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻭ = ﮐﺴﺐ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﭘﻴﺮ &= #64344;ﻴﺪﺍ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ= ﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤ&#= 65226; ﺷﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ = ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺍ&= #65261; ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍ= ﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺟ&#= 65166;ﺯﻩ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺟﺎ&#= 65199;ﻩ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﺩﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺼﻄﻔ&#= 65262;ﻯ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﻣﻘﺎ&= #65249; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﺩﻯ رﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭالّا ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ʌ= 55;ﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕ&= #65198;ﺍﻥﮐﺴﺐ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ &= #65255;ﻴﺴﺖ.ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﺟ&#= 65166; ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪﺍﺑﺘﺪ= 5165; ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&= #65194;ﺗﺎﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺑﻴﺎﺑ&#= 65256;ﺪﻭﺳﺮﻡ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﻯﻨﻔ&#= 65206; ﺷﻮﻧﺪ)

حدیث 9118<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ= ; ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 600ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩﺎﺫﺍ ﺻﻠّﻰ ᥳ= 5;ﺣﺪﮐﻢ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪ ﻓﻠﻴ&#= 65212;ﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌ&#= 65166; ﺍﮔ= ﺮ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ = ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺻﻠ&= #65166;ﺗﻰ ﮐﺮﺩ (ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻣ= ;ﺎﻡ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ = ﺧﻮﺩﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ پس ﺍﺯ ﮐﺴ&#= 65168; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢﮐﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺟﻢ ﺷﺪﻥ = ﻭﺟﻤﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ &= #65197;ﮐﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﮐﻨﺪ ( ﻳﻌ= ;ﻨﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺠﺎ&= #65173; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ&= #65251;ﺪﺍﺩ ﺩﻭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ&= #65197;ﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺩ&#= 65267;ﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﮐﻪ = ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﺍﻭ ﻧﺨ&#= 65262;ﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﻭﺗﻨﻬﺎ &= #65255;ﻤﺎﺯ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎ&= #65249; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﻧﻪ ﺟ&= #65252;ﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﺍﻭ = ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺭﮐﻌﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺯ&= #65267;ﺮﺍ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣ&#= 65268;ّﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪﺍﻯ ﻧﺪ&#= 65165;ﺭﺩ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺟﻤ&= #65228;ﻪﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺭﮐ&= #65228;ﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻣﻌﺎﺩﻝ &#= 65255;ﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﺳﺎ= ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﮐﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻤﺎ&= #65199; ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻳﺎ = ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65183;ﺪﻳﺪﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺭﺍ = ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ .)

حدیث 9119 = - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺑ&= #65198; ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ الله A= 255;ﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ603ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ :ﺸﻬ= ﺪﺕ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; الصلاة ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪﻓ&#= 65170;ﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻠﺎﻩ ﻗﺒ&#= 65246; ﺍﻟﺨﻄﺒﻪ ﺑﻐﻴ&#= 65198; ﺃﺫﺍﻥ ﻭ لا ﺍﻗ&#= 65166;مة ثمّ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻣﺘﻮ@= 400;ّﺌﺎ علیّ ﺑﻠﺎﻝﻓᥳ= 6;ﻣﺮ ﺑﺘﻘﻮﻯ الله᥾= 1;ﺣﺶ علیّ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ʌ= 61; ﻭﻋﻆ ﺍﻟناس ﻭ ﺫﮐّʋ= 98;ﻫﻢ ثُمّ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺣﺘ¡= 7;ﻰ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺴاء ﻓﻮﻋﻈﻬﻦّ ﻭ ﺫ&#= 64400;ّﺮﻫﻦّ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺗﺼﺪﻗﻦ ﻓﺎﻥ ﺃﮐثرﮐﻦ= 17; ﺣﻄﺐ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻣ= 5174; ﺍﻣﺮﺃﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻄ&= #1581; ﺍﻟﻨﺴاء ﺳﻔﻌ= 75;ء ﺍﻟﺨﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻢ ؟ ﻳ&= #65166; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻗʋ= 66;ﻝ ﻟﺄﻧّﮑﻦ ﺗﮑث= 40;رﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﮑﺎة ﻭ ﺗﮑ&#= 65236;ﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﻴﺮﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻦ ﻳﺘﺼﺪ&#= 65239;ﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻴّﻬﻦﻳ= 5248;ﻘﻴﻦ ﻓﻰ ثوﺏ ﺑﻠﺎﻝ= 5251;ﻦ ﺃﻗﺮﻃﺘﻬﻦ ﻭﺧ&#= 65262;ﺍﺗﻤﻬﻥ ﺑﺎ= ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﻴﺪ = ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡﮐﻪ ﺁﻏﺎ&#= 65199; ﺑﺼﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65239;ﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﮐﺮﺩ.= ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺍﺫﺍﻧ&#= 65264; ﻭﻳﺎ ﺍﻗﺎﻣﻪﺍ&#= 65263; ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ( ﺍﺫﺍ&= #65253; ﻭ ﺍﻗﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻃّ&#= 65248;ﺎﻉ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﺍﻗﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻃﻠﺎ&#= 65225; ﺑﻤﺸﺎﺭﮐﺎﻥ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﺻﻒ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ&= #64400;ﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺣﻀﻮ&#= 65197; ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65165;ﺯ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65267;ﺶﻭﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣ&= #65268;ﺎﺗﺶ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨ&#= 65194;.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﺍﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺷﺮ&= #65241; ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ = ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪﻯ ﻣﮑﺮ&#= 65197; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﻭﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﺫﺍﻥ &= #65261; ﺍﻗﺎﻣﻪﻭﺣﺘﻰ &#= 65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ&#= 65165;ﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪﻯ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧ&= #65220;ﺎﺏ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻮ&#= 65203;ﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻄ&= #65166;ﺏ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ) ﺳﭙس ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﺘّﮑﻰ ﺑﺒﻠﺎ= 5245; ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ( ﮐﻪ ﻇ= ﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﻴﻤ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭﺳﭙس ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ &#= 65175;ﻘﻮﺍﻯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭترس ﺍﺯ = 5165;ﻭﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺬﮐّﺮ &#= 65247;ﺰﻭﻡ ﺗﻘﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 65241; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺗﻘﻴّ= 5258; ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﺭﺯ&= #65263; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﮔﺮﻯ ) ﻭ ᥶= 7;ﻀّﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺑﺎﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧ&= #65194;ﺍ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻭﻣﺮﺩﻡ &#= 65197;ﺍﻭﻋﻆ ﮐﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭ&= #65197; ﺷﺪ (ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺫﮐ= ﺮ ﻭﺗﺬﮐّﺮ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻯ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﻧﺪﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﺬﮐّﺮ= 5261;ﺍﺳﻄﻪﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﺣﺎ&= #65247;ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194;) ﺳپس ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﭘﻴﺶ &#= 65197;ﻓﺖ ﻭﺑﻘﺴﻤﺖ ﺯﻧﺎ&#= 65253; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻭﻋﻆ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭ&= #65197;ﻯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ( ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ= ﻯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ&= #65223;ﻴﻔﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;ﻥﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭ&= #65255;ﺪ ) ﻭ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ ﺻﺪﻗ= ;ﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪﺯﻳﺮﺍ &#= 65169;ﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﻴﺰﻡ ﺟﻬ&= #65256;ّﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻴﺪ( ﺻﺪ&= #65239;ﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧ&#= 65174; ﺃﻧﺪﮐﻰ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻬﺸﺘﻰ ﺧﺮ&= #65267;ﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﺭﺍ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮ&= #64402; ﺩﺭ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﻫﺎﻯ ﻧ&#= 65204;ﺦ ﻭﻣﺴﺦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻭ&= #65175;ﺼﺪﻕ ﺍثباﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻭ = 5193;ﺭﺳﺘﻰ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﭘﻴﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﭙ= ﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺯ&= #65253; ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.= ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﺰﻡ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ &#= 65259;ﺴﺘﻨﺪﺍﮔﺮ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮ&#= 65193;ﺍﻝ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺟ= ﻬﻨّﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻮ&#= 65249; ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺟﻬ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺴ&= #65190; ﻭﻣﺴﺦ ﻭ ﻓﺴﺦ ﻭ= ﺭﺳﺦ ﻭ ﻭﺳﺦ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ = ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﺯﻧ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﮐﻪ ﻓﻄﺮﺗﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻳﻠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬ&#= 65262;ﺍﻧﻰ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺷ&#= 65170;ﺎﻉ ﻧﺎ ﺷﺪﻧﻰ ﻫﺴﺘ&= #65256;ﺪ.پس ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻯ &= #65165;ﺯ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65174; ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺸﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺠﺎ= 5173; ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻧﺎﺟﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65259;ﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻌ&#= 65194; ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;.ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﻩ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﺍﺕ ﺩ= ﻳﮕﺮ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﻧﻰ ﺍ= ;ﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ(ﻭﺷ&#= 65166;ﻳﺪ ﻳﮑﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴّﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ) ﮐﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻳ= ;ﺶ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﻮﺩ ( ﺷﺎﻳ= ;ﺪ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﻏﻀﺐ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺖﻭﻳﺎ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ᤦ= 0;ﺮﺍ ﺃﻯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ&= #1567; ﻭﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﺯﻳ&#= 65198;ﺍ ﺷﻤﺎﻫﺎ ( ﺯﻧﺎﻥ= ) ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺷﮑﺎﻳﺖ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65268;ﺪﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻏﻴﺒﺖ &= #65251;ﻌﺎﺷﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ( ﺷ= ﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﺨﻮ&#= 65165;ﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺪﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺕ = ﺯﻥ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺯﻥ ﺳﺨﺖ = ﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﮐﻨﺘﺮ&#= 65245; ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ پ&#= 1587; ﺩﻳﺮﺗﺮ ﻭﺷﺎﻳ&#= 65194; ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻨﺠﺎﺕ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻧﺮﺳﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎ&= #65253; ﺷﮑﻨﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻮﺽ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺯﻧﺎ&= #65253; ﻋﺮﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ = ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘﺼﺪ ﻧﺼﻴ&= #65188;ﺖ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎعی گفته ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺗʋ= 56;ثیری ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺷﮑﻮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫ&= #65198;ﺍﻥ ﺑﮑﻨﻨﺪﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻏ&= #65268;ﺒﺖﻭ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺁﺷﻨ&#= 65166;ﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻤ= ﺎﻡ ﻋﻤﺮﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴ&#= 65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ &= #65261; ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺟﻬﻨّﻤﻰ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ = ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺩﻳ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺧﻠﺎﻗﻰ ﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍ&= #65183;ﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺪﻗّﺖ ﺭﻋﺎﻳ= 5174; ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. = ﻭ ﭘس ﺍﺯ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ = ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺧﻠﺎﻕ ﻭ = ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﺍﻯ ﻧﻘﺸﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65256;ﺪ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ &= #65207;ﺮﻭﻉ ﮐﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺯﻳ&= #65256;ﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻳﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&= #65165; ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻫﻦ ﺑﻠﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻣﺎ&= #65253; ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﻳﺨﺘﻨ&#= 65194;. ﭼﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﻮﺍﺭﻩ &= #65261; ﻳﺎ ﺃﻧﮕﺸﺘﺮﻯ &= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ( ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ= ;ﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﺑ&= #65192;ﻮﺩ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪﮐﻪ &= #65199;ﻳﺒﺎﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﮐﻪ ﺧ= ﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺒﺎ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺸﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﮔ&= #65198; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺭﻳﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﺗ&= #65224;ﺎﻫﺮﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﻠﺐ ﺗﻮﺟ&= #1617;ﻪ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ&#= 65261; ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻴ&= #64379; ﺩﺭﺟﻪﺍﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65255;ﻤﻴﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ.ﻣ= 5198;ﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﺨﻮ&#= 65193; ﻃﻠﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ = ﻫﺎﻯ ثروت ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ʋ= 69;ﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺭﻳﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﺍ&#= 65197;ﻧﺪﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺟﻠﺐ ﻧﻈ&= #65198; ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ = ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﺁ&= #65251;ﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194; ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻭﻣﻴﻞ = ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺨﺮﻳﺪ ﻭﺯﻳﻨ&#= 65174; ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻣﻌﻤﻮ= 604;ا ﻣﺘﻮﺟّﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﺮﻭﺗ&#= 65252;ﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﭼﻨ&= #65268;ﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65165;ﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ &= #65169;ﻬﻴﭻ ﺩﺭﺟﻪﺍﻯ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺷﻬﻮ&#= 65193;ﻯﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﻨﺠﺎﺕ ﻧ&= #65252;ﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑ= ﺎﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﭙ&= #65198;ﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﻗﻄﻌﺎ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺑﺴ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪ ﺩ&= #65261;ﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ثروت ﺃﻧﺪʌ= 61;ﺯﻯ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ = ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥﻭ ﺑﺴ&#= 65268;ﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﮐﺎﺭﻫﺎﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﺑﺮﺍA= 263; ﺣجّاح إحرﺍﻡ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65256;ﺪﺣﺠّﺎﺝ ﺣج ﺃﮐﺒﺮ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ﻰ ﺩﺭﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ &= #65255;ﻴﺰ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮑﻨﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭالّا حجّ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺸﻮﺩ ﻭﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧ&#= 65194;ﻫﺎﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫ&= #65198;ﺧﻄﺎﻯ ﺣﺠّﺎﺝﻣﺴﺄﻟA= 258; ﮐﺸﺘﻦ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﮕ&#= 65262;ﻳﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﻣﺸﮑﻞ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﺩ&#= 65165;ﻧﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﻰ ﺧﻄﺎ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻩ ﻣﻨﺘﻔﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ. &= #64380;ﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺷﺎﺕ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻋﺮﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ &= #65251;ﻮﺳﻢ حجّ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﻓﺎA= 187;ﺸﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65256;ﻨﺪﻭﮐﺪﺍم ﻤﺸﺘﺮﻳﺎﻥ؟<= /span>

حدیث 9121<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ; ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺧﺪﺭﻯ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ &= #65255;ﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ613ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : ﻠﻘ&= #1617;ﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻮﺗﺎﮐﻢ لا ﺍ= 5247;ﻪ الّا الله ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺧʌ= 62;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺗﻠﻘﻴﻦ ﺫﮐﺮ ل&#= 1575; ﺍﻟﻪ الّا الل= ه ﮐﻨﻴﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻨ= ;ﮑﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺟﻨﺎ&#= 65199;ﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺫﮐ&= #65198; ﺭﺍ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ ﺳﻮ&= #65193;ﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ&= #64404;ﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ&= #65261;لاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﺮ ﻗﺒ&= #65198; ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ &#= 65193;ﻓﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ&= #65153;ﻭﺭﻯ ﮐﻨﻴﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻔﺮ&= #65207;ﺘﻪ ﻧﮑﻴﺮ ﻭﻣﻨﮑﺮ &= #64380;ﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ ﻣ&= #65198;ﺩﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻰ ﺯﻧﺪ&= #65257; ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﺍﻳﻦ ﺫ&#= 64400;ﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧ&#= 65194;ﺣﺎﻝ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻫﺴﺘ&= #65256;ﺪ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭﺯ&= #65197;ﻧﮕﻰ ﺑﺨﺮﺝ ﺩﺍﺩ؟ ﺍ&#= 65267;ﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥﻫﻤﺎ= 5253; ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻏﻴ&= #65198; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴّﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻟ&= #65196;ﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺣﻴﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﻴهستند.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﻯ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ.&= #65261;لی اﻳﻨﻚ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟ&#= 65204;ﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ &= #64344;ﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ&#= 65247;ﻔﻌﻞ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺰﻳﻨ&= #65258; ﻟﺬﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﺷﮑﻢ &= #65261; ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺷﮑﻢ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﻭﺑ&#= 65176;ﺤﻘﻖ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 1602;وّه ﻧﻤﻰ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ. = ﮐﻪ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺗﻮ&#= 65247;ﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺑ&#= 65166; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263;ﺑﺮﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﻔ&= #65174; ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﺍﻧ= 5204;ﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ.ﻭﺧﻮﺍﺑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻤﻴﺮﻧﺪ &= #65169;ﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺯﻳ&#= 65198;ﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺴﺦ ﻭﻣﺴﺦ = ﻣﺠﺪﺩ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺪﺍ&#= 65197; ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ.ﻭﻋﻤ&#= 65248;ﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭﺣ&= #65268;ﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺒﺮ = ﺗﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ &= #65165;ﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻨﻈﺮ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺮﺳﺪ. ﻫﺮﮔﺰﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮ= 5165;ﻧﺪ ﺣﻘﺎﻳﻖ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ &= #65261; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﻬ&= #65252;ﻨﺪ ﻭﻋﻘﻞ ﻧﻤﻴﺮﻭ&#= 65251;ﻨﺪﻯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;.ﻭﻳﺎ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨ&#= 65194; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮑﺎﺭ = ﺳﺘﻤﮑﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻩ ﻃﻠﺒﻰ ﻭ= ثروت ﺃﻧﺪﻭﺯﻯ ﻭ ﻓﺴ&= #65166;ﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺼ&= #65198;ﻑ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ. پس ﺍ&#= 65247;ﺒﺘﻪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﺍﻳﻦ ﺫﮐﺮ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ = ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪﻯ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198; ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄ&#= 65258; ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺩﺭ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﺧ&= #65262;ﻳﺶ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﻤﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨ&#= 65194;ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺗﺄﻟ&#= 1617;ﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻰﻭﻟﻰ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ الله ﻧﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻰ. ﻳﺎ= ﺩﺭ ﺫﮐﺮ الله ﺃﮐʋ= 70;ﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭ&#= 65233; ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻰﮐﻪ ﭘﻴ&#= 65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ&#= 65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪﺍﻟﻬ= 5264; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65264; ﻭﻟﻰ الله ربّ= ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻭﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺘ&#= 65264;.ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﺯﺃﺭﺑﺎ&#= 65167;ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= 5208;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑ&= #65200;ﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ)

حدیث 9122 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= 5249; ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&= #65194;(ﺹ632ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ: ﻤﺎ = ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻪ &= #65251;ﺼﻴﺒﻪﻓﻴﻘﻮA= 245; ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ الل= 07;ﺍﻧّﺎ ﻟﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧّﺎ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻠّﻬﻢ ﺃﺟﺮ= 5255;ﻰ فی ﻤﺼﻴﺒﺘﻰﻭ = 5155;ﺧﻠﻒ ﻟﻰ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬ&= #65166; الّا ﺃﺧﻠﻒ ال= ;له ﻟﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ = ﻫﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎʌ= 55;ﻰ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮ= ﺭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗ&= #65204;ﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﻮلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬA= 264; ﻭ ﺑﺴﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻓ&= #65220;ﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﻣ&#= 65258; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65261; ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍ&= #65247;ﺴﺖ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺗ= ﺠﺴّﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺮ&= #65261;ﺯ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ &= #65175;ﺎ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺎلاA= 175;ﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ) ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﻭ= ;ﭼﺎﺭ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺘﻰ ﺷﺪ . (᥽= 1;ﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﺩﻭﭼﺎﺭ ﻭﻫﺪﻑ&#= 65207;ﺪﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺸﮑﻠﻰ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;ﮐﻪﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺗﻴﺮﺃﻧﺪﺍﺯﻯ &#= 65169;ﺼﻮﺏ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺸﮑﻠﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ. ﮐﻪ = ﺍﺻﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺳ&= #65176;ﻰ ﺑﻮﻯ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ.پس &#= 65203;ﺮﻧﻮﺷﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﮊﻧﺘ&= #65268;ﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺘ&= #65268;ﺠﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﻳﺒﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ = ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﺁ= ;ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﻳ&#= 65254; ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ( ﺩﺭ ﻏﻴﺮ= ; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥﻭ ﺍﻓﻌ&#= 65166;ﻝ ﻣﻨﻔﻰ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ &= #65197;ﻭﺍﻧﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ&= #65255;ﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻨA= 194; ﮐﻪ پس ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﭼﺎﺭ ﻫ&= #65236;ﺖ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰﻳﮑﻰ ﺳ&#= 65192;ﺖﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﭙﻴﺮ ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻭ&#= 65187;ﺘﻰ ﺑﺨﻮﻳﺸﺘﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ.&= #65261;ﻧﻴﺰ باعث ﺻﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺑA= 198;ﺩﺑﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻴ&= #65238; ﺗﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮔﺮﺩ&= #65193;.ﺗﺎ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ نفس ﺭA= 261;ﺍﻥ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺍﻭﺑ&#= 65262;ﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65165;ﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ.ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﺍ&= #65251;ﺘﺤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﺮ ﻣﺤﻨ&= #65174; ﻭﺍﺯ ﺳﺨتی اﺳA= 174;.ﻭﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻖ = ﺭﺍﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺭ = ﺑﻠﺎﻳﺎﻯ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗﺮ ﺳﭙﺎﺳﮕﺬﺍﺭ ﺧ&#= 65194;ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺕ= ﺍﻳﻦ حدیث ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍʌ= 59;ﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ. ﻭ ﻣﻌﻤﻮل&= #1575; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﭼ&#= 65258; ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺘﺮ ﺑﺒﻴ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻖ ﺗﺮ ﺑﻮ= ﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﻭﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ &= #65251;ﻴﺪﺍﺭﺩﻭ ﺑﻠﺎﻳﺎﻯ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺘﻨﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺩﺭ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻰ &= #65261;ﻓﮑﺮﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ &= #65251;ﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﺗﺎﺟﺎﺋﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺍ&= #65211;ﻄﻠﺎﺣﺎ ﮐﺎﺭﺩ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨ&#= 65262;ﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ = ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻧﮑ&= #65256;ﺪﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻠﺎﻳﺎ = ﺑﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﻫﺪ. ﻭﺍﻟ&= #65170;ﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65261;ﺍﮔﺮ ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﺗﺮ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194;ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺗﺮ نفس = 5191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ) ﻭﻣﻴﮕﻮ= ﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ= ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢﻭ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&#= 65194; الله ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴʄ= 05;ﺮﺩﻳﻢ ( ﺫﮐﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻ= ;ﺒﻮﺭﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭا&#= 1604;ّا ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65231;ﻴﺮﻣﻄﻴﻊ ﺧﺪﺍﻓﮑﺮ ﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﺖﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ= 04;ی ﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ &= #65251;ﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻠﻘﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65169;ﺮﺳﺪ) ﻭﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰ ( ﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻠّﻬﻢّ &= #65155;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻮﺭ&= #65165; ﺍﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻮ&#= 65193;ﻯ ﻭ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ.= ﻭﻫﺮ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65259;ﻨﻮﺯ الله ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺣʋ= 76;ﻰ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥﺁ&#= 65255;ﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕ&#= 65262;ﻳﺪ) ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻬ&#= 65176;ﺮ ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻭﻋ&= #65262;ﺽ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ. ( ﮐﻪ ﺍ᥾= 1; ﻋﻮﺽ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ = ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳ&= #65176;ﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ)

حدیث 9123 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= 5249; ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ (ﺹ633ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴA= 248;ﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ : اﺫ&#= 65165; ﺣﻀﺮﺗﻢ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﻳﺾ ﺃﻭ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻤﻴّﺖﻓﻘﻮﻟʌ= 62;ﺍ ﺧﻴﺮﺍﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟ&#= 65252;ﻠﺎﺋکة ﻳؤﻣّﻨﻮﻥ علی= ;ّ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻤﺤﻀʋ= 98; ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻩﺍﻯ ﺭ&= #65235;ﺘﻴﺪپس ﮐﻠﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﮑﻮ ﺑ&= #64405;ﻮﺋﻴﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎ= 5257; ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷ&= #65252;ﺎ ﺁﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65256;ﺪ ( ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩ= ;ﻋﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﺩ. ﺍ= ﺯ ﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻰ &= #64380;ﻨﻴﻦ ﮐﻠﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﮑﻮﺋ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺷﺮﻑ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194; ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﮑﻮ &= #65261;ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ&= #65207;ﺮﻑ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺍﻣ&= #65268;ﺪ ﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﻣﻴﻤﻴﺮ&#= 65193;. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺭﺑ&= #65220;ﻰ ﺑﺴﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮ&#= 65167; ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ = ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﭼ&= #65262;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻫﻴﭻ = ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻰ اثر ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ. = 4400;ﻪ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻫﺮ ﻧﻴﮑ&= #65262;ﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﻧﻴﮑﻮ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍ&= #65261; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;. ﺧﻮﺏ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪ ﺑﺴ= ﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198;ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﮑﻮﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﻫ&#= 65166; ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭ(ﺧ= ;ﻴﺮ)ﻧﻴﮑﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺗﮑ&= #65166;ﻣﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﮔﻔﺘ&= #65254; ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﺬ= ﮐّﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥﺩﺭﺑ= 5166;ﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺮﮒ ﻣﺎﺩﺍﻡ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺠﻠ&= #1587; ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣ= ﻴّﺖﺁﻣﺎﺩﮔﻰ ﺗﻔﮑّﺮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘ= 5198;ﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣ&#= 65198;ﮒ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ = ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺪﺑّﺮ= 5165;ﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198; ﺁﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪﺗﺎ &#= 64400;ﺴﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﮐﻠ&= #65166;ﻡ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠ&= #65264; ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰﺑﺨﻮ&#= 65165;ﻫﺪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳ&= #65194;ﻳﮑﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ &= #65175;ﺪﺑﻴﺮ ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺭﻭﺣ&#= 65264; ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤ&= #65166;ﻳﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺷﺸﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264;ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻓﺮﺷﺘ&#= 64405;ﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻓﻈ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟ= ﻬﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﭘﻴ&#= 65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﺎ&= #65197;ﺷﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﺐ ﺗﻮﺟّﻪ ﺍ&#= 65255;ﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﺁﻣﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻫﻨ&= #65194;ﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ= ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻰ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﻭﻡ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻴﺴ&#= 65250; ﻫﻮﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ&= #65261; ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺴ= 5268;ﺢ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﮑﺴﺮ ﻣﻴ&= #65250;ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯ ﺁﻣﻴﻦ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﺳ&#= 65174;. ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺻﻄﻠﺎ&#= 65187;ﺎﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭلاﻳA= 176;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺷﺸﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﮐث= 585;ﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮﻯ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻣﺎ&= #65255;ﻨﺪ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺑﺮﻫﻤﻦ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺷﺪ&#= 65257; ﺍﺳﺖﻭ ﺳِﻨﺖ ﮐ&#= 65258; ﺳﻨّﺖ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﺳ= 5174;)

حدیث 9124 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= 5249; ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ (ﺹ634ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴA= 248;ﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ : ﺪﺧﻞ ﺭ&#= 65203;ﻮﻝ الله علیّ ﺃﺑ&= #65264; ﺳﻠﻤﻪﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺷﻖ = ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻓﺄﻏﻤﻀﻪ ثمّ A= 239;ﺎﻝﺍﻥّ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﺫﺍ ﻗﺒﺾﺗﺒﻌﻪ ﺍﻟ&#= 65170;ﺼﺮ ﻓﻀﺞ ﻧﺎس ﻣﻦ ﺃ&= #65259;ﻠﻪﻓﻘﺎﻝ لا ﺗﺪﻋﻮﺍ عل®= 0;ّ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﮑﻢ الّ= 5; ﺑﺨﻴﺮ ﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﺎﺋ&#= 64401;ﻪ ﻳؤﻣّﻨﻮﻥ علی= ;ّ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ثمّ ﻗﺎل اﻠّﻬمّ اﻏﻔﺮ= ; ﻟﺄﺑﻰ ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﻓﻊ ﺩﺭﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟ&= #65252;ﻬﺪﻳّﻴﻦﻭ ﺍﺧﻠﻔﻪ ﻓﻰ ﻋﻘ&= #65170;ﻪ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺑﺮﻳ&#= 65254; ﻭ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭ= ﻟﻪ ﻳﺎ ربّ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦﻭ &#= 65165;ﻓﺴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻰ ﻗﺒﺮﻩ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ = ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ A= 169;ﺮ ﺍﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ( ﺷﻮ= ;ﻫﺮ ﺍمّ ﺴﻠﻤﻪ ﮐﻪ &#= 65251;ُﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ)ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺷﺪ = ﻭﭼﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ = ﺑﺴﺖ ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻟ= ;ﺒﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭﭘﻴﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑ&= #65262;ﺩﻩﻭ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ &= #65165;ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻣ&#= 65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩ&= #65197;ﺍﺯﻯﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﭼﺸﻢ ﮔﺸﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﮐﻪ ﺗﻤ&#= 65198;ﮐﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨ&= #65264; ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65193;ﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻋﺼﺎA= 167; ﻭ ﻋﻀﻠﺎﺕ ﭼﺸﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺍﻭﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺑﺨﻴ&#= 65198;ﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭقُرّه ᤨ= 4;ﻴﺮﻯ ﻭخورّه ﻣﻨﺪﻯ= ; ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻣﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ &= #65165;ﻳﻦ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑ&= #65262;ﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﺎ&= #65255;ﺶ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷ&= #65262;ﺩ) ﺳﭙس ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &#= 65235;ﺮﻣﻮﺩﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻗﺒﺾ ﺷﻮﺩ = ( ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻓﺮﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻭ ﺍ= ﺯ ﺗﻦ ﺷﺨﺺﺑﻴﺮﻭ&#= 65253; ﮐﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ( ﮔ= ;ﻮﺋﻰ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺯ&#= 65255;ﺪﻩ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺟﺎﻥﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭ&= #65235;ﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﻧﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65194;.ﺗﺒﻌﻴّﺖ ﺑﺼﺮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﻤ&= #65198;ﮐﺰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺳﻴ&= #65248;ﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ= ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ&#= 65257; ﺑﺸﻴﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍ&#= 65191;ﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻣﻮﺩﺑﺮﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﺰ ﺩﻋﺎﻯ ﺧﻴﺮ = ﻧﮑﻨﻴﺪ ( ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻓ= ﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﮐﻠﺎﻡ ﻧ= ﻴﮑﻮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻭ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺗﺎ ﻳﺎﺩﻯ = ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻭﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ &= #65261; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65256;ﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮐ&= #65176;ﻔﺎ ﺑﻘﺸﺮﻯ ﮔﺮﻯ (ﺑ= ﺪ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ) ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ = ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ (ﺑ= ﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ) ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﻰ= ﺩﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻭﺿﻌﺒﻬﺘ&#= 65198; ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺩﻳﻨﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﺸﺮک ﻤﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ&#= 65262;ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ&#= 65187;ﺪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﮐﺎﻓﺮ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﮐﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﻰ ﺧﺒﺮ = ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻋﻘﻠﻰﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩ&#= 65197;ﻙ ﺍﻫﻤﻴّﺖ ﺳﻠﻮ= 5241; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;.ﻭﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴ&= #65262;ﺍﻧﻴّﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﻓ&= #65212;ﻮﻝ ﺍﻭﻟﻴّﻪ ﻧﻮﻉ &#= 65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ = ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻋﺸ&= #65238; ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺻﺒﻮﺭ&= #65263;ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺍﻋﻤﺎ&#= 65245; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪ&= #65165;ﺭﻧﺪ ) ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﺋﻚ= ﺁﻣﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻳﺎﻥﺑﺮﺁﻧ= 4381;ﻪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﺋﻴﺪ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺳﭙس ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65165;ﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻏﻔﺮ&= #65165;ﻥ ﻭﻋﻔﻮ ﮐﻦ ﻭﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺟﻪ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﺩﺭﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ&#= 65260;ﺎﻭﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﺷﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ &= #65169;ﺪﻩ.ﻭ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻭﻋﻘ&#= 65170;ﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻭلاﺩ ﻧﻴﮑﻮ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻩ ( ﺍﺑﻮﺳﻠﻤﻪ ﻳﺎ= ﭘﺪﺭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻯ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ &= #65203;ﻠﻤﻪﮐﻪ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻴﺸﺘ&#= 65198; ﺍﺯ ﻟﻘﺐ ﻳﺎ ﮐﻨ= ﻴﻪﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﻭلاﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑ@= 401;ﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺭ&= #65227;ﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﺩﺏ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭼﻮ&= #65253; ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤ= ﻰ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ اب= 606; (ﺳَﻠِﻤﻪ) .ﻫﺮ ﺯ= ﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺗﺴﻠﻴ&= #65250; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﭽﻮﻥ &#= 65193;ﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﮑﻮ&#= 65163;ﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺳ&#= 65248;ﻮﻙ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﻭﺩﺭﺟ&= #65258; ﺳﺎﻟﻜﺪﺭﺷﻬﻮ= 5193; ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;.ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ = ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺟ&#= 65256;ﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺻﻮ&= #65197;ﺕ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ &= #65165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻨ= ﺘﻈﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻃﺒﻴ&= #65228;ﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﻨﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﺎ= ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ = ﺭﻓﺖ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ربّ ﺍﻟA= 256;ﻮﻉ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ. ﻭ= ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖﺭﻭﺣﺶ &#= 65251;ﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﻴﺮﺳﺪﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65169;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣA= 252;ﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.(ﺩﺭ= ﺟﻪ)ﻳﺎ ﭘﻠّﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗ&#= 65228;ﺎﻟﻰ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﻭ (ﺩﺭ= ﮐﻪ) ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﻙ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ= ﺍﻯﭙﻠّﻪ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ&#= 65163;ﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴ&= #65208;ﻮﺩ. ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻫﺎ ﮐﺴﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﻭ = ﻫﺪﺍ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭ= ﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟ&#= 65196;ﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﻣﻴّﺖ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧ&#= 65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65203;ﺘﻪﮐﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = ﺷﻮﺩ.ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎ&#= 65253; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴ&= #65200; ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.&= #65261; ﻫﺎﺩﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍ&#= 65253; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﻬﺪﺍ ﻭﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﺗﺠﻠّ= 5264; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻏﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷ&#= 65176;ﮕﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻰﻭﺍﻳ= 5256;ﻚ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﻴ&#= 1617;ﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨ&#= 65194;. ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻏﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﮔﺎ&#= 65253; ﻭ ﺧﺎﻙ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65268;ﺎﻧﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺧﺎﻙ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺭﻧ&#= 65194;. ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﮑﻤﺎﻝ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺒﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﺷﺴﺘ&#= 65208;ﻮﻯ ﺨﺎﻙ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65256;ﺪ. (ﻋﻘﺒﻪ) ﺁﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻣﻴ&#= 1617;ﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﺭ&#= 1579;اﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴّﺖ ﻫﺴ&#= 65176;ﻨﺪ. ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺩﺧﺘ&= #65198;ﺵﺳﻠﻤﻪﻭﻧﻴA= 200;ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ ﺍﻡ ﺳﻠﻤﻪﮐﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺷﺪﻭ&#= 65169;ﻨﺠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪ.ﻭﺍﻣّﻯﻮ ﺍﻣﺎﻟﻤؤﻣﻨﻴA= 253;ﻤﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺼﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌ= ﻤﻮلا ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻧﺶ ﺯﻥ &= #65259;ﺴﺘﻨﺪ ) ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻩﺃ&#= 65263; ربّ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻴﺎʌ= 53; ( ﺑﻤﺎ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ= ; ﻳﺎﺑﻴﻢ. ﻭﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺷﻨﻮ&#= 65255;ﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻭﺍﺻﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭ&#= 65193; ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻬﺎﺋ&#= 65264; ﻭﻋﻔﻮ ﺩﺍﺋم اﻟﻬﻰ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔ&#= 65198;ﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑِﺪﺍ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺗﻐﻴﻴ&= #65198; ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖﺁﻧﺎ= 5253;ﺒﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263;ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُسﻭ= ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠ&#= 65238; ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮ&#= 65193;.ربّ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻮ&#= 65225; ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻭﺗﻤﺎﻡ &#= 65165;ﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭﮔﻴ&#= 65166;ﻫﻰﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺳﺮ&= #65193;ﺭﻣﻴﺂﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓ&= #65262;ﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎ&= #65267;ﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ&= #65263; ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮ&= #65261;ﻧﺪ.ﺑﺎﺯ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻤﻌ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻴﺎﻥﺑﻤ= 5228;ﻨﻰ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﮔ&= #65166;ﻫﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑA= 198;ﺍﻯ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻤﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻴ&#= 65188;ﻰ ربّ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﻭ ﻳA= 166; ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﺂﺧﺮ &= #65227;ﻤﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ ) ﻭ= ;ﻗﺒﺮ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﻓﺴﻴﺢ ﻭ&= #65261;ﺳﻴﻊ ﮐﻦ (ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺩ= ﻩ ﻣﺘﻠﺎﺷﻰ ﺷﺪﻩ &= #65235;ﺮﻗﻰ ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﺮ ﻓﻌﻠ&= #65166; ﺗﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻭ ﺩﺭ&= #65153;ﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﻦ ﻭﺳﻴﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺗ= ﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻧﻮ&#= 65225; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ. ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺼﻞ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓ= ﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻯ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺪ )ﻭ ﻗﺒﺮﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﻧ= ﻮﺭﺍﻧﻰ ﮐﻦ (ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺑ&= #65268;ﺸﺘﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭالّا ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ʋ= 69;ﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺩﺭﺍﻙﺗﺎﺭﻳ= 4401;ﻰ ﻧﻤﻰ ﻓﻬﻤﺪ)

حدیث 9125 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﺷﻌﺮﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ644ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻓﻰ ﺃﻣّﺘﻰ ﻣﻦ &= #65155;ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴّﻪ = 604;ا ﻳﺘﺮﮐﻮﻧﻬﻦّ ﺍﻟﻔﺨﺮ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟ&= #65156;ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﻦ ﻓﻰ ﺍ= ﻟﺄﻧﺴﺎﺏﻭ ﺍﻟﺄﺳﺘﺴﻘاء A= 169;ﺎﻟﻨﺠﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺣﻪﻭ&#= 65239;ﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺋﺤﻪ ﺍﺫ&#= 65165; ﻟﻢ ﺗﺘﺐ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻬﺎﺗﻘﺎﻡ &#= 65267;ﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪﻭ ﻋ&#= 65248;ﻴﻬﺎ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄ&= #65198;ﺍﻥﻭ ﺩﺭﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺮﺏ <= /span>ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰ ʋ= 65;ﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻣّﺖ ﻣ&= #65253;ﺎﺯ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴ&#= 65174; ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺮﻫﺎ &= #65255;ﻤﻰ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ(ﺍﻣّﺖ ﺗ&#= 65256;ﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﻡ &= #64400;ﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤA= 252;ﺪ ﻭﻫﺮﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &#= 65261;ﻫﺮﮐﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺗ&= #65166; ﻭﻗﺘﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺯﻧﺪ&= #65257; ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ &= #64400;ﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﺍﻣّﻰ ﻭ &#= 65169;ﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻰ ﺍﻣّﺖ &#= 65259;ﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖﻧﻴ&#= 65252;ﮑﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #65241; ﻭﺍﻭﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨ&#= 65194;. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣ&= #1617;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﺎﻥ &= #65261;ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﮑﻨﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳA= 174; ﻭﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﻴﺮ ﻭ&#= 65191;ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﻣﻴﺒʋ= 66;ﺷﻨﺪ. ﺃﻣﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴّ= 5174; ﺍﻣﻮﺭﻯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤ= ﻤﺪﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎ= 5253; ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺷﺘﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166;ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐ= ﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ &= #65169;ﻌﺪﻯﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧA= 260;ﺎﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻤﺎ&= #65253; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎ&= #65259;ﻠﻴّﺖﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴّﺖ ﻧ= 5262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ = ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺑﺘﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣ&#= 65264; ﺑﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪﻭ= 5251;ﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ &= #65175;ﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻣ&#= 65212;ﺮﻑ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻭﺧﻮﺵ ﮔﺬ&= #65197;ﺍﻧﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﮕ&#= 65166;ﻩ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 1602;وّه ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ= ﻳﺪ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺤﻘ&= #65238; ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻨ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻄﻔﻪ ﻣﻴﻤ&= #65268;ﺮﻧﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 1602;وّه ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻭ = ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺗﻮﻟ&#= 65194; ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻳ&= #65166; ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺳﻮﭘﺮﻣﻦ ﻫﺎﺭ&#= 65165; ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭﺟﺎﻫﻠ&= #65268;ّﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺧﻠ&= #65166;ﻗﻰﻭ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ&#= 65257; ﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻃﻔﺎﻟﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﺍﺧﻠﺎﻕ ﻭﺭﻓﺘ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺰﺭﮔ&#= 65204;ﺎﻟﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮐﻮ&= #65193;ﻙ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﮑﻨﻨ&#= 65194; ﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺴﺎﻟﻰ ﭼ&#= 65262;ﻥ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﻭﺣ&#= 65208;ﻰ ﺑﺠﺎﻥ ﻳﮑﺪﻳﮕ&#= 65198; ﻣﻰ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ) ﮐﻪ= ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺯ&= #65207;ﺖ (ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ= ) ﻳﮑﻰ ﺍﻓﺘﺨﺎﺭﺩﺭ ( ﺍ= ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ) ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ= ( ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﻭ ﻋ&= #65248;ﻤﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺣﺴﺐ ﺁﻧ&= #65260;ﺎ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺍﻓﺘﺨﺎﺭ &= #65251;ﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻣﺎﻧﻨ= 5194; ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺍ&#= 65255;ﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻥ &#= 65231;ﺎﻓﻞ.ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﮐﺮﺍﻣ&#= 65166;ﺕ ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﺁﻧ᥾= 0;ﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻧﻮ&= #65225; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ = ﺩﺭﻧﻄﻔﻪ ﻣﻴﻤﻴﺮﻧﺪ. ﻭﻣﻔﺎﺧﺮ ﻣﺎﺩ&#= 65263; ﻭ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ = ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺒﺎﺣﻰ ﺑﻴﺸﺘ&#= 65198; ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻣ= ﺎﻝ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ&#= 65261; ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺂﺧﺮ ﻣﻴ&= #65198;ﺳﺪﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﮕﻰ &= #65261; ﺣﺘﻰ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺷ&#= 65264; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﻋﻠﻮ&= #65249; ﻭﻫﻨﺮﻫﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ &= #65251;ﻴﺪﻫﺪ. ﻭﺟﺰ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ &= #65193;ﺭﺩﻧﺎﻙ ﺑﺎﻗﻰ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65194; ﺑﻮﺩ ) ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻃ᥺= 8;ﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺍﺯ(= ﺃﻧﺴﺎﺏ)ﺍﺳﺖ (ﻧﺴﺐ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎ= ﻃﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻭﻧﺪﻯ &#= 65267;ﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;ﮐﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﺎ ﻫﻤﮕ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﻗﺒﻠ&#= 65264; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﺋﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮ= 5165; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺎﺩﻯ &= #65261;ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﻓﺘ&#= 65258;ﺍﻧﺪ. ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺑﻖﺯﻣﻴﻨ= 5258; ﺳﺎﺯ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑ&= #65260;ﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻧﺴ&= #65168; ﺍﻧﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ&#= 64380;ﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺑﺨﺎﻧ&#= 65262;ﺍﺩﻩ ﻋﺮﻭس ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 65228;ﮑﺶ.ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻴّﺖ ﺷﻬ= 5198;ﻯ ﻭ ﮐﺸﻮﺭﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ = باعث ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﺍﺯ = ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻗﺒﻠﻰﻭﺍﻓﺘﺨ= 5166;ﺭ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺟ&#= 65194;ﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ = ﻫﺮ ﮐﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﺻﻠﺎﺡ ﺍ&= #65191;ﻠﺎﻕ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺭﻭ= ﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﺳ&#= 65176;ﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ&= #65187;ﻖ هرکس ﻭﻫﺮ ﺟﺎ A= 261; ﻫﺮ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻄﻰ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ) ﻭﻧ= ;ﻴﺰ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘ&#= 1575;ء ﻳﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺁﺏﮐﻪ = ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ ﺑﮕ&= #65268;ﺮﻧﺪ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻈ= ﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑ&= #65198;ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﻋﻠﻢ ﻧﺠﻮﻡ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ ﺑﺒﺎﺭﺍ&#= 65253; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩ= ﺭ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻋ&#= 65262;ﺍﻡ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﮔ&= #65198; ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺁﺏ ﺭ= ﺍ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰ&= #65263; ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺳﺮﻧﻮ&#= 65207;ﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩﮐﺎ&#= 65197; ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺠﻮ&= #65249; ﺷﻮﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﻪ ﻧ= ﺠﻮﻡ ﻭﺳﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺁ&#= 65203;ﻤﺎﻥ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻧﻮﻋ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻓ&= #65228;ﻠﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎ&= #65173; ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺎ&= #65247;قوّه ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺘﻬﺎﻯ &#= 65169;ﻌﺪﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ = ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﺴﺎﺯﺩ. ﺑﺨﺼ&= #65262;ﺹ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﺘﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺒﻬﺘﺮ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﺭﺭ&= #65183;ﻌﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮق ﺒﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺎلاﺗA= 198;. ﺍﮔﺮﮐﺴﻰ ﺑﺘﻮ&#= 65165;ﻧﺪ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 1602;وّه ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ &= #65175;ﺤﻘّﻖ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﻭ ﺑﻤﺮﺍ&#= 65175;ﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭ ﻋﻠﺎ&= #65251;ﺎﺕﻭﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻟﻴ&#= 65242; ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ&= #65263; ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺳ&#= 65194;ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺼﺮﻑ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺣ&= #65176;ﻰ ﺑﺸﮑﻞ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺟﻮ&= #65163;ﻰ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭ&#= 65193;.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟ&#= 65236;ﻌﻞ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺁ&#= 65267;ﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﻣ&= #65212;ﺮﻑ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎ&#= 65173; ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﻣﻴ᥸= 4;ّﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ. ﻭ الّا ﺑﺎﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ &= #64400;ﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟقوّهﻫﺮﭼ= ;ﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺼﺮﻑ ﻭ = ﺍﺗﻠﺎﻑ ﻭ إسراﻑ ﺷﻮﺩ¦= 2;س ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺮﺣﺴ&= #65168; ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎ&#= 65173; ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻬﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻣﺴﺦ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﮐﻪ ﻫ&#= 65252;ﺎﻥ ﻗﺪﺭ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ &= #65169;ﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ لاﺯﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.= 4394;ﻧﺘﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﮊ= ﻧﺘﻴﻚ ﺟﺴﻤﻰ هرکسﭘ᥷= 8;ﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ &= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺡﺩﺭ ﺗﻮ&= #65247;ﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺟ&= #65252;ﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﮔﻴﺎﻫ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍ&= #65173; ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺑﻖ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65261; ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻔ&#= 65166;ﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﺎﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺷﻮ&= #65193;. ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎﺕ ﻋﻠ&#= 65252;ﻰ ﮐﻨﻮﻧﻰﺩﺭ ﮊﻧ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﻧﺴ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺗﺎ 95 ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﮊﻧﻬﺎ &#= 65259;ﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻮʋ= 65;ﻉ ﮔﻴﺎﻫﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩ&= #65267;ﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﺗﻨﻬ&#= 65166; ﭘﻨﺞ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪ ﺩﺭ= ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍ&#= 65253; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺍﺿ&#= 65166;ﻓﺎﺕ ﮐﻤّﻰ ﻭ ﺗﻐﻴﻴ&#= 65198;ﺍﺕ ﮐﻴﻔﻰ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮ&#= 65169;ﺎ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﺎﺕ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻳ&= #65242; ﺭﻭﺡ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪ&= #65257;.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫ&= #65256;ﺪﻩﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺗ&= #65198;ﺑﻴﺖ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺗﺮﺑﻴ&#= 65174; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺑ&= #65268;ﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺍﺩ&= #65263; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫ&= #65198; ﺷبی ﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺪ&#= 65267;ّﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﻩ ﺻﺪ&= #65203;ﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﮐﻪﺃﻧ&#= 65194;ﮐﻰ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﺸﺒﺖ &= #65261; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﻰﺑﺎﻧ= 5194;ﺍﺯﻩ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ &= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﺃﺯﻟﻰﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻮ&#= 65165;ﻉ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ&= #65183;ﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﮔﻴﺎﻫﻰ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰﻭﺣﺘ= 5264; ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍ&#= 65253; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺭ&= #65199;ﺵ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﺩﻯ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻰ ﻫ&= #65198; ﺷﺒﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻩ ﺻﺪ= ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ. = ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩ= ﺭﻳﻚ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻳﻚ = ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﺗﻮﻟﺪﻯ ﺑﺸﺮ&#= 65263;ﻭﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﺍ&#= 65267;ﻂ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪ= ﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻭﺭ&#= 65193; ﻭ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﺟ= ﺴﺘﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ&= #65261; ﺍﺣﻀﺎﺭ ﮐﻨﻮﻧ&#= 65264; ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ = ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ &= #65259;ﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪﺗﺎ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65262;لاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻔ&= #65174; ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻴ&= #65176;ﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻣﺎ&= #65253; ﮔﺮﻓﺖ. ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﻗ= ﺮﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻯ ربّ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻌﻨʌ= 64; ربّ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ &= #65153;ﻥ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺷﻤ&= #65166; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻟﻰ ربّ = 5197;ﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻨ= ﺠﺎﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;.ﻭ ﻗﻄﻌﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ = ﺍﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﺑﺎل= 5;ﺗﺮ ﺑﻤﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ &#= 65203;ﺎﻝ ﮐﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;.ﮐﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻴ&= #65166;ﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﻨّﻤ= 5264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺻﻔ&= #65166;ﺕ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﻭﮐﺴﺐ ﺻ&= #65236;ﺎﺕ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻟ&= #65196;ﺍ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ = ﻋﻮﺍﻟﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ= ﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻣﻴﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪ.ﺗﺎ &= #65261;ﻗﺘﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺟ&= #65194;ﻳﺪ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﺳA= 194;. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻮﺍ&= #65247;ﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ = ﻣﮑﺎﻥ ﻭﻫﻤﻪ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻣ&= #65166;ﺩﻯﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻫﺮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮ&= #65193; ﻫﺴﺘﻰ ﻭﻋﻨﻮﺍ&#= 65253; ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻰ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺭﻭ= ﺡ ﻫﺮ ﺃﺗﻢ ﻭﺩﻭﻥ = ﺃﺗﻢﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﻫﺮ = ﮔﻴﺎﻩ ﻭﻫﺮﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ &= #65165;ﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻧﻮﻋ&= #65264; ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺑﺸ&#= 65198;ﻯﺪﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻫﻴ&= #1617;ﺖﻭ ﺟﻨس ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ال= 04;ه ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ = ﺍﺯ ﺃﺯﻝ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﻣﺎ&= #65253; (ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴﮑﻮﻥ) ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ&#= 65175;ﺎ(ﺷﺪﻥ)ﻭ ﺻﻴﺮﻭﺭﺕ ﻭﺗﮑ&#= 65166;ﻣﻞ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻫﺮ ﺭ= ﻭﺡ ﻓﺮﺩﻯﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ = ﺧﺪﺍﻯ الله ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮʋ= 93;ﺩ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺗﮑﺎ&= #65251;ﻞ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﻭﻧﻪ &#= 65175;ﻦ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺫﻫ= ﻨﻰﻭ ثرﻭﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﻣﺎA= 193;ﻯ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﺟ&= #65176;ﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ. ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻳ&= #65198; ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ&#= 65261; ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ = ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺍث ﻣﺴﺌﻮ= 604;اﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ) ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺄﺧﺮﻩ ﻋ&#= 65166;ﺩﺕ ﺑﻨﺎﺣﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻮ&= #65253;ﻭ ﻧﻮﺣﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻰ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥﻳﺎ ﺑ&#= 65198;ﺍﻯ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑ= ﺪﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻧﻬ&= #65166; ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﺯ&= #65267;ﺮﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺘﺪ&#= 65169;ﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;.ﻭﻣﺮﮒ ﺭﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﻯ ﻃﺒﻴ&= #65228;ﻰ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺳ= ﮑّﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻧمی ﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎ&= #65245; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻴ&#= 65208;ﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺗ&= #65262;ﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ. ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﮔﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ&= #65203;پس ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ&#= 65165;ﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﺎﺕ &= #65219;ﺒﻴﻌﻰ ﺑﺎﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﺁ&#= 65255;ﻬﻢ ﺣﺪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ = ﻋﺮﻓﺎﻯ ﻫﻨﺪﻯ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍ&= #65255;ﻰﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﻟ= ﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻴ&= #65206; ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ.ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺷﺎﻳﺴ&= #65176;ﻪ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ ﻭﮐﺎﺭ&#= 65251;ﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻳﺎ ﮐ&= #65252;ﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍ&= #65199;ﻩ ﺗﻮﻟّﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ &#= 65193;ﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍʄ= 04;ﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖﻭﻭﺳﻴʌ= 48;ﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﮐ&= #65256;ﺘﺮﻝ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺘﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺗ&= #65200;ﮐﻴﻪ نفسﺑﺎ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ A= 259;ﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﺩ.ﺗﺎ ﻫ&= #65236;ﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﮐﻨﻮ&#= 65253; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﻪ = ﺑﺎ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻰ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺗﮑﻨﻴﮑﻰﻭ ﻳﺎ &= #65169;ﺮﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﻘﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ = ﻳﺎ ﻣﺪﻋﻴﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻣ&#= 65228;ﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻰ ﻭ ﻓﻠﺴ&= #65236;ﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮ&#= 65253;ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻧﺎﺭﺳ&#= 65166; ﺍﺯ ﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﺭﺳﻴ&= #65194;ﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻬﺘ&#= 65198; پسﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺳ= 5174;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟ&= #65170;ﺘﻪ ﻣﻔﻴﺪﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ &#= 65197;ﺍﺣﺖﺗﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻫﺴﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺘﻦ ﻓ&= #65198;ﻳﺒﻰ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;ﻭ ﻏﺮﻭﺭ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﻦ &= #65169;ﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺳﺮﻯ ﻫ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻗﺸﺮ&#= 65263; ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻰ ﮐ= ﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻭل= اﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﺒﻮ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻧﺎﺑ&= #65268;ﻨﺎ ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﮐﻨﺪﭼﻪ&#= 65197;ﺳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥﻭ&#= 65193;ﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭ&= #65165;ﺣﺘﻰ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺁ&#= 65267;ﻨﺪﻩﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣ&#= 65198;ﮒ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻴ= ﺪﻫﻨﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ثروت ﻭ A= 239;ﺪﺭﺕ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺋﻰ ﻭ ﺩ= ﺍﻧﺶﺟﺰ ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﺳﺘﻤﮑﺎ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﺪ&= #65267;ﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﻘﻴﺮ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﻒ &= #65261;ﺯﺷﺖ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻭﺟﺎﻫل ﻨ&#= 65268;ﺴﺖ. ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ&#= 65263; ﻭﻏﺮﻭﺭ ﺑﺎﻋث &#= 65239;ﻬﻘﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺗﺮ ﻭ ﻋﮑ= س ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﻴ&#= 65166;ﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭﺑﺪ&#= 65175;ﺮ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨ&#= 65194;.ﮐﻪ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﺠﺪﺩ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬی ﺘﺎ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺭﻭﺡ القدُسﺭﺍ ﺧﻮ= ﺍﻫﻨﺪﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﺣ&#= 65176;ﻴﺎﮔﺮ ﺻﺪﻫﺎﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻳ&#= 65253;ﮑﺎﺭﻣﺎﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮ= ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍ&#= 65225; ﺣﻘﻴﺮ ﺗﺮ ﺗﮑﺮ&= #65165;ﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺒ= ﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ &= #65197;ﻭﺡ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﺍﺯ &= #65255;ﻮﻉ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺎﺩﻯ &= #65261; ﺃﺑﮋﮐﺘﻴﻮ ﻗﺎ&#= 65169;ﻞ ﻟﻤس ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ. &= #65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﮐﻴﻔﻰ &= #65261; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺳﺒﮋﮐ&= #65176;ﻴﻮ ﻧﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻯ ﺣﺴ&= #65264; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ = ﺁﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﻌﻮﺍ&= #65251;ﻞ ﻣﺪﺑّﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65261;ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻣﻮ&= #65197; ﺳﺒﮋﮐﺘﻴﺰ ﻏﻴ&#= 65198; ﻣﺤﺴﻮس ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺑﺮﺣ&= #65204;ﺐ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻋﻮﺍﻟﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ&#= 64400;ﻤﮑﻬﺎﻯ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺣﻘﺎﻳ&= #65238; ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍ&= #65247;ﻰ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺸﻬﺎﻯ &= #65169;ﺎﻭﺭ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻧﻰ ﺩﻳﮕ&#= 65198;ﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65256;ﻨﺪ. پس ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ&#= 65263; ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍ= ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﻧﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻳ&= #65166; ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧ&= #65248;ﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺑ&= #65176;ﺪﺑﻴﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩﻫﻔﺖ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﺘﻮ&#= 65165;ﻟﻰ ﻳﮑﻰ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ = ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗ= ﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ = ﺑﺎ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺗﺤﻤّﻞ &= #65261; ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺎس ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷ&#= 65176;ﻬﺎﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻫﻔﺘﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧ= 5194; ﺑﺴﻄﻮﺡ ﺑﺎلاA= 175;ﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ &= #65227;ﻮﺍﻟﻢ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ= ﺠّﻠّﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭ ﻣﺮﺑّ= 5268;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺍﻳ&= #65256;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥﺑ&= #65166; ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠ&#= 65238;ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺁﺧﺮ &= #65169;ﻤﻌﺼﻮﻣﻴّﺖ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﻭﺣﻖ &= #65197;ﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬ&= #65208;ﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65174;. ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳّﺘﻰ = 5169;ﻬﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻭﻭﺍلاﺗﺮﭼA= 262;ﻥ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻳﻚ = ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺸﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ = ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65169;ﺮ ﻘﻞ ﻭ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ = ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﺑʌ= 68;ﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻭﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ = ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳ&#= 1617;ﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻧﻤ&= #65268;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ&#= 65267;ّﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﻢ ﻭﺣ&#= 65268;ﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺩﻭﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﻭﮔﻴ&#= 65166;ﻫﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻌﺪﻯﻣﻮﺟ&#= 65262;ﺩﻳّﺖ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;.ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﻣﻮﺟ&#= 65262;ﺩﻳّﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻰ ﺩ&= #65197;ﺟﻤﺎﺩﺍﺕﻭ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳّﺖ ﻣ= 5262;ﺟﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺮﮊﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ&= #65165;ﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﻫﺴﺖ. ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑ= ;ﻤﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳﺘﻬﺎ&#= 65263; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻰﭼ&#= 65262;ﻥ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳّﺘﻬA= 166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ)

حدیث 9126 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟ= 5166;ﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ الله A= 165;ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>660ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ : ﻤﺮّﺕ = 5183;ﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺭﺳ&= #65262;ﻝ اللهﻭ ﻗﻤﻨﺎ ʌ= 51;ﻌﻪﻓﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07;ﺍﻧّﻬﺎ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳّﻪﻓﻘA= 166;ﻝ ﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﻓﺰ&= #65225;ﻓﺎﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺠﻨ&#= 65166;ﺯﻩ ﻓﻘﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩﺍﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ&= #64400;ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮ&= #65191;ﻮﺍﺳﺖﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺍﻭﺑﺮ&#= 65191;ﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ.ﻭﻟA= 264; ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭ = ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;.ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻣﺮ&#= 64402; ﺗﺮس ﻭﻳﮑّﻪ ﺧ= 5262;ﺭﺩﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ( ﺍﮔﺮ ﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &#= 65251;ﺘﻮﺟّﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪﺑﺎ ﺩ&#= 65267;ﺪﻥ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﻳﮑّﻪ &#= 65251;ﻴﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﺎﻣ&= #65246; ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﻫ= ﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺭ= ﻭﻯ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65194; ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺍث ﮐﺴﺎ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻣﺮ&#= 64402; ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ &= #1605;ی ﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ &= #65267;ﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻳﻚ (ﻳﻬﻮﻩ)ﻃﻠﺐ= ﻭﺧﺪﺍ ﺟﻮ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﭼ= ﻪ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﻫﺪﺍﺟﻮ ﻭﻳﻬ&#= 65262;ﻩ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻭﻳ&#= 65166; ﺑﻬﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﮐﻰ ﻭﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣ= ﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194; پس ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺟﻨ= 5166;ﺯﻩﺍﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺮ&= #64344;ﺎ ﺷﻮﻳﺪ ( ﭼﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺟﻨﺎ&#= 65199;ﻩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻴﻔﺘﻨﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺗﻔﮑّ= 5198; ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺁ&= #65267;ﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭﭼ&= #65258; (ﻗﻴﺎﻡ)ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ = ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟ= 5260;ﻰ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬ= ﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎلاA= 173; ﻧﺎﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ پس = 5165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺎﺭﻣ&= #65166;ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﻫﺎﻭ&#= 65169;ﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮﻯ ﮐ&= #65258; ﻫﺮﮐس ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ &#= 65255;ﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺑﺂﻳ&= #65256;ﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻯ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﻓﺼﻮ&#= 65245; ﻭﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﺑﻬ&= #65208;ﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍ= ﺳﺖ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ(ﺑ&= #65258; ﺩﻳﻨﻰ)ﺭﺍﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65193; ﻭﻗﺸﺮﻳّﻮﻥ ﺬ= 5259;ﺒﻰ (ﺑﺪ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ) ﺷﺮﻙ= ; ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍ&= #65197;ﺩ.ﻭ(ﺑﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﻥ)ﻧﺎﻓﻬ&#= 65250; ﺍﻫﻤﻴﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﻓﻠﺴﻔ&#= 65258; ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳّﺖ ﻓ= 5228;ﻠﻰ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺑﺪ&#= 65261;ﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻯﺩﺭ ﻓﺼ&#= 65246; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬ&= #65176;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﻭپس ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻳ= 5254; ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺻﺒ= ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺍﺩ= ﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﺮﺍﻳ&= #65218; لاﺯﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗ= 4401;ﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻧ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ&= #64400;ﻨﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴّﺖ ﺍ= 5247;ﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65174;. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻭﭼﺎ&#= 65197; ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ ﻣ&#= 65184;ﺪﺩ ﻭﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﻫﺎ ﻭ&#= 65183;ﺮﻡ ﻭﻣﺠﺮﻡ ﺷﺪﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺑ&#= 65256;ﺴﺦ ﻭﻣﺴﺦ ﻭ ﻓﺴﺦ ﻭ= ﺭﺳﺦ ﻭ ﻭﻭﺳﺦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣ= ﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ. ﺗﺎ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﮔﻨﺎ&= #65257; ﻭ ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍﻑ ﻭ ﻓ= ﺴﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑ&= #65166;ﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ= ﻩ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨ= ﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭ &= #65169;ﺠﺎﻯ ﺟﻠﺐ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑ&= #65192;ﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ&#= 65183;ﻠﺐ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺣ&= #65240;ﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﻨﺪ.ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺩ&= #65227;ﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺃﺷﺮ&#= 65263; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ . ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳ= ;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺸ&= #65176;ﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺃﺷﺮ = ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺭﻭﺣﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨ&#= 65242; ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺗﻦ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺑ&= #65240;ﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﭼﻮﻥ &#= 65169;ﻤﻴﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮ&#= 65193;ﻳﺪ

حدیث 9127 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ671ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ :ﺰﺍ= ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻰ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺍ&= #65251;ّﻪ ﻓﺒﮑﻰ ﻭ ﺃﺑﮑﻰ = ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺘﺄﺫﻧﺖ ﺭﺑّﻰ ﻓﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺃ&= #65203;ﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻬﺎﻓﻠﻢ ﻳؤﺫ= 5253; ﻟﻰﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺄﺫﻧ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﻓﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺯﻭﺭ ﻗ= ﺒﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﺄﺫﻥ ﻟﻰ ﻓﺰﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻘ&#= 65170;ﻮﺭ ﻓﺎﻧّﻬﺎ ﺗﺬﮐ= 617;ﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍ᥷= 9; ﮔﻮﺭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ &= #65193;ﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﻳﻪ ﺃﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺧﺖ. ﺳﭙس ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ربّ ﺧﻮ= 5193; ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳ&#= 65176;ﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺎﺩ&= #65197;ﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﻧﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﻢ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺩ.ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳ&#= 65176;ﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﺮﺵ ﺩ= ﻳﺪﻥ ﮐﻨﻢ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺍﺟﺎ&= #65199;ﻩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ. (ﻣﺎﺩ= ;ﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭﺷ&#= 65206; ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #65235;ﻮﺕ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﮐﻪ&#= 65261;ﻯ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎلا ﺑﻴA= 166;ﺩ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ&= #65193;ﺭ علیّ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺑʌ= 00;ﺭﮒ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎ&#= 65197; ﺑﻮﻯ ﻣﺤﺒّﺖ ﺩ&#= 65165;ﺷﺖ.ﺑﺎﺯ(ﻣﺎﺩ= 5197;) ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ&= #65255;ﺪ ﺑﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻟﻘﺎﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻭﻯ = ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻌثت ﻣﺤﻤ= 5194;ﺑﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺷ&= #65166;ﻫﺪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﻋ&= #65198;ﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ.ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﺮﺳﻪ ﻣ&= #65166;ﺩﺭ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﺳ&#= 65166;ﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﺵ &= #65239;ﺪﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﮐﻨ&= #65166;ﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ&= #65255;ﺪ. ﻭ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻫﺮﻟﺤﻈﻪﺍﻯ ﺍ&#= 65199; ﻣﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65191;ﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ. ﻭﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻳﺎ&= #65197;ﺕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﺳﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﺍ&= #65195;ﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍ&#= 65203;ﺘﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺩ&= #65261;ﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙﻭﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ &= #65227;ﻮﺍﻟﻢ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﺭؤﻳﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﻭ &#= 65255;ﺒﻮﺩﻩ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻫﺮﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺩﺳﺖ ﻭﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ = ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺮﺕ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺩﺳﺖ ﻭﺯ&#= 65169;ﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺮ&= #65173; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ &= #1662;س ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨ&#= 65248;ﻖﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻓﮑﺮﻯ ﮐﻨﺪ&= #65197;ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ. ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻧ&= #65204;ﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﮑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣ&= #65194;ﺑّﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍ&= #65197;ﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻌﻘﺪ&#= 65257; ﻫﺎﻯ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺩﺁﮔﺎﻩ &#= 65153;ﻧﻬﺎ.ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒA= 198; ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﺍﺯ ر= 576;ّ ﺧﻮﺩﻡﮐﻪﻏﻴﺮ &#= 65165;ﺯ ربّ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻭ ر= 76;ّ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ &= #1585;بّ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺭﺣﻤﺎ&= #65253; ربّ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ A= 251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺍﻭ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65166;ﻣﺎﺕﺍﺯ ﺳﻄﺢ ﺑﺎلاﻯ ﺑ= 5236;ﮑﺮﻯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ. ﻭ ﺭ= ;ﻭﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65169;ﻰ ﺃثر ﺩﺭ ﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ&#= 65165;ﻟﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺯﻳ&#= 65198;ﺍ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻰ ﻣ&= #65220;ﻠﻘﺎ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺄ&= #65197;ﻭﺍﺡ ربّ ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎʋ= 67; الله.ﻭ الّا ﻫﺮ ﻣﻘﺎʌ= 51;ﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺃ= ﻧﺪﮐﻰ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﮐﻰ ﻭ = ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺣﻘﻴﺮ&= #65263; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺑﺎﻳ&#= 65194; ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻧ= ﻮﻋﻰ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺑ&#= 65194;ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﭘﺎﮐﺴﺎ&#= 65199;ﻯﮑﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻄﻠﻘ&= #65166; ﭘﺎﮐﺴﺎﺯﻯ ﻧﺨ&#= 65262;ﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﮑﺮ ﭘ= ;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﻭ = ﻫﺮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ بربّ ʌ= 51;ﺮﺑﻮﻃﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﮐﺴﺐ ﺍﺟ&= #65166;ﺯﻩ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﻳﻌﻨ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺭﺳﻰ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ &= #65261;ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻐ&#= 65228;ﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﮑﻨﻢﻭﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ &= #65239;ﺒﺮﺵ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﮑﻨﻢ. ﺑﺎﺯ ﻗﺒﺮ ﻣﺎﺩ&= #65197;ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ &= #65251;ﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎ&= #65175;ﺶ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮ&= #65165; ﺭﻭﺣﺶﻓﻌﻠﺎ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﺑﺪﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﻭ = ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻤﻴ&#= 65198;ﺩ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ = ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﻟﺰﻭم ﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ &#= 65165;ﺯ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗ= ﻨﺶﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﻴﮕ&#= 65262;ﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺕ ﮐﺮﺩ ﮐ&= #65258; ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ = ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﮕﻴﺮ&#= 65193;.ﻭﻳﺎ ﺭؤﻳﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ. = ﺍﻣّﺎ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷ&#= 65176;ﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔ&#= 65166;ﺭﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﺶﻭ ﻫﺮ ﮐ&= #65166;ﻣﻠﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ &= #65259;ﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻭلاﻳﺘA= 260;ﺎﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﭘﻨﺠﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﻗﺒل اﺯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﮐﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪ= ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻋﻔﻮ = ﺍﺯ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻜ&#= 65198;ﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺯﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻔﻮ&= #65175;ﻨﻬﺎ پس ﺍﺯ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ &#= 1606;فس ﻭ ﺗﺨﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺤ= ﻠﻴﻪﻭ ﺗﺄﻣﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳ&#= 65218; لاﺯﻡ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠA= 264; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺷﺮﻁ ﮐﺎﻓﻰ ﻭ ﺣ= ﺪّ ﮐﻔﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈ&= #65198; ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖﮐﻪ ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺭﺿﻮ&= #65165;ﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻫﺪ.ﻭ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﻘﺎ&#= 65249; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄﻔ&= #65264; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗ&= #65226; ﻣﺎﻫﻴّﺖ ﻭﻣﻘ= 5166;ﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣ&= #65188;ﻤﺪ ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ = ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﻯ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺸ&= #65260;ﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣ&= #65212;ﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺎ&= #65215;ﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒ&= #65246; ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻣﻴﺒﺎ&= #65207;ﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺳﺪ.ﻭﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭﺩﺭ ﻣﺠﻠس ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮ&#= 65193;.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺨﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ربّ ﺧA= 262;ﺩ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺍ = ﮐﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﺍ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻭﺗ&= #65196;ﮐﻴﻪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎﺩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪﺗﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺸﻴّﺖ ﮐ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُس ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺁ= ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﻋﻔﻮ &= #65193;ﺍﺋﻢ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻣ&= #65228;ﺼﻮﻣﻴّﺖ ﻭﻣﺼﻮﻧﻴّﺖ ﺍ= 5199; ﻫﺮ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍ ﻭﻟ&= #65196;ﺍ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65264; ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺣﺴ&= #65268;ﻨﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﮐﻪ ﺩﺍﺋ&#= 65264; ﻳﺎ ﻋﻤﻮﻯ ﺧﺪﻳ&= #65184;ﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ.ﮐﻪ ﺭؤﻳ&#= 65166;ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺭﺯ&= #65267;ﺎﺑﻰ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻩ.ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65255;ﺎﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻭﺁﺭ&#= 65199;ﻭ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﮐﻪ ﭼﺸ&#= 65250; ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ &= #65165;ﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ &= #64400;ﺸﻒ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﺍ = ﺩﺭ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ&#= 65191;ﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&= #65166;ﻥ ﮐﺴﺐ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #65250; ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺭ= ;ﺍ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194; ﺁﺭﺯﻭﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ= 5165;ﺳﺖ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭ&= #65251;ﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242;ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﺑﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﺷﺎﮔﺮ&#= 65193; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﮑﻨﺪ.&= #65261;ﻟﺬﺍ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ پس &#= 65165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ &= #65169;ﻬﺘﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻣﺤﻤ&#= 65194; ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪﻭﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰﺍﮔﺮ ﺑ&#= 65256;ﺪﮔﻰ لاﺯﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻭ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺮﺳﺪ. ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ &= #65169;ﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪﻯ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻧﮕﺮﺩ&#= 65193;ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎ&#= 65253; ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖﻭﺟ&#= 65170;ﺮﻯ ﺩﺭﮐﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. = ﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻠﻘ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮ&= #65203;ﺪﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ = ﮔﺮﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﮐﻨﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘ&= #65204;ﺮ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻭ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﮐﺬﺍﺏ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ&= #65253; ﺑﻨﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺒ&#= 65262;ﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺑﻖ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ&= #65174; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﺍﻳﻨ&#= 64401;ﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﺯ&= #65267;ﺎﺭﺕ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ = ﮐﺮﺑﻠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ ﺑﻬ&= #65208;ﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺯﺍﺋﺮ ﺁ&= #65253; ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﻣ&#= 65256;ﻄﻘﻰ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﭼﻮﻥ= ﻧﻪ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺠ&#= 65166;ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﻭﻧﻪ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴ&= #65254; ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﺑﻠﺎ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻣﺪ&= #65235;ﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺗ= ﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﺁ= ﺭﺍﻣﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﺑﺴﻴﺎ&#= 65197; ﺍﺯ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﮐﺎﺭ&= #65165;ﻥ ﻭثرﻭﺗﻤﻨﺪﺍʌ= 53; ﻭ ﺯﻭﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ &= #65203;ﺘﻤﮕﺮﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺣ&= #65204;ﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﺑﻠﺎ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻓﻌﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﻴﺎ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭﺣﺘﻰ &= #65165;ﻣﺎﻡ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65194;ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻰ ﺯ&#= 65267;ﺎﺭﺕ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﮐﻨﻰﺯﻳ&#= 65166;ﺭﺕ ﻗﺒﺮ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﮐﻦ.= ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﮐﺮﺑ&= #65248;ﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻧﻴﺴ&= #65174;ﮐﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻳﻨﺖ ﻣﮑﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﮐﺮﺑﻠﺎ = ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﮐﺮﺏ ﻳﺎ ﻏﺼّﻪ &= #65261; ﺑﻠﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺘﻨﻪ = ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺧﺎﺹ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺗﺮﺗﻴA= 168; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺗﺰ&= #64400;ﻴﻪ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺗﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺭ= ﻭﺍﻥ ﺷﻮﺩ.ﻭﺻﺒﺮ ﻭﺻﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺸ&= #65238; ﻭﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 65242; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&#= 65194; ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ. = ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭﻣﺮﺣﻠﻪ(ﺣﺘ&#= 1617;ﻰ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ) ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧ= ﺠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65175;ﺄﻣﻴﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭ ﻟﺰﻭﻣﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭ&#= 65193; ﺩﺭ ﮐﺮﺑﻠﺎ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪﮐﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺎﻯ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪس ﺗ&#= 65198; ﺍﺯ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﺩﻳﮕ&= #65198; ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺎﻧ&= #65240;ﺎﻩ ﻭﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺍﻭﻭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎ&#= 65257; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ&#= 65153;ﻧﻬﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻘﺪس ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺯ&= #65255;ﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯ= ﻣﺎﻥﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ &= #65169;ﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺒ&#= 65166;ﺷﺪ. ﻭﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺗ&= #65254; ﺍﻭ ﻭﺩﺭ ﻣﺤﻀﺮ = ﺗﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺳﻮﮔﻨ&= #65194; ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥﻭ ﺗﻌﻬ&#= 1617;ﺪ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65165;ﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﻙ ﻋﻤﻠﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔ&= #65174; ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍ&= #65199; ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺣﺠّﺎ&#= 65181; ﺑﻴﻦ ﺻﻔﺎ ﻭﻣﺮ&= #65261;ﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65165;ﺯ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193; ﺩﺭ ﺻﻔﺎ ﻫﺮﻭﻟ&= #65258; ﻭﺩﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﻧﮕﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﻣﺮﻭﻩ ﻣ&= #64401;ﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺮﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﺟ&#= 65166;ﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﻭٴﺖ &= #65261;ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﮕﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﻬ&= #65166; ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﺁﻧﮕﺎ= 5257; ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﮐ&= #65256;ﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻠﺘﻤﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﮐ&#= 65256;ﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻨّﺘﻰ ﺑﺮﭘﻴﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﺭ&= #65165; ﺑﺎﻣﺎﻣﺖ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘ&#= 65258;. ﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺭ&= #65261; ﺑﺪﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻧﺪﺑ&#= 65258; ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘ&#= 64405;ﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺨﻴ&= #1617;ﻞ ﻭ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻭﺗﻤﺮ= 4400;ﺰ ﻭﻫﻴﭻ ﺳﻮﮊﻩﺍ&#= 65263; ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺟّﻪ ﻧﺪ&#= 65165;ﺭﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳﺪ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ = ﻭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ&#= 65263; ﻗﺸﺮﻯﻭﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ &= #65203;ﻮﮊﻩﺍﻯ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍ= ﻟﻬﻰ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑ&= #65192;ﺎﻃﺮ ﭘﻠﻚ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻧﺨﻮ&= #65197;ﺩﻥﻏﺪﺩ ﺍﺷﮑﻰ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻣﻴ&= #65198;ﻳﺰﺩﺗﺎ ﺗﺨﻢ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺧﺸﻚ = ﻧﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮐ= ﻮﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﮔﺎ&= #65259;ﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﻮﺭ ﻣﻴﮕ&= #65198;ﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭﺍﺷﻚ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.پس ﺍ= 5199; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ &#= 65175;ﺮﻙ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ= 5166;ﻳﺪ ﻭﭼﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻨﺪﺩ)

حدیث 9128<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ;ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>680ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : ﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺫﻫﺐ = ﻭ لا ﻓﻀّﻪلا ﻳ᥾= 2;ﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻘّﻪا= 04;ّا ﺍﺫﺍ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ = ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﺻﻔﺤﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻔﺎ&= #65163;ﺢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺭﻓﺄﺣﻤ&#= 65264; ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻰ ﻧﺎ&= #65197; ﺟﻬﻨّﻢﻓﻴﮑﻮA= 263; ﺑﻬﺎ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺟ= ﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻇﻬﺮﻩﮐﻠّﻤﺎ = 5169;ﺮﺩﺕ ﺃﻋﻴﺪﺕ ﻟﻪﻓﻰ &= #65267;ﻮﻡ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻩ &= #65191;ﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺳﻨﻪﺣﺘﻰ &= #65267;ﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻓﻴﺮ= 5263; ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻣّﺎ &#= 65165;ﻟﻰ الجنّة ﻭ ﺍﻣّ= ﺎ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﻗ&#= 65268;ﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﻓﺎﻟﺄﺑﻞ؟ ﻗﺎ= 5245; ﻭلا ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﺑ= 5246;لا ﻳﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣ&= #65240;ّﻬﺎﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﻘّﻬﺎ ﺣﻠﺒﻬ= 5166; ﻳﻮﻡ ﻭﺭﺩﻫﺎ ا&#= 1604;ّا ﺍﺫﺍ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ = ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻄﺢ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﺎ&= #65225; ﻗﺮﻗﺮﺃﻭﻓﺮ ﻣ&#= 65166; ﮐﺎﻧﺖلا ﻳﻔﻘA= 194; ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺼﻴﻠﺎ &= #65261;ﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﺗﻄؤﻩ ﺑﺄﺧﻔﺎ= 5235;ﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻌﻀّﻪ ﺑﺄﻓ&#= 65262;ﺍﻫﻬﺎﮐﻠّﻤᥴ= 6; ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭل&#= 1575;ﻫﺎﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﺍﻫ&#= 65166; ﻓﻰ ﻳﻮﻡ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻣ= ﻘﺪﺍﺭﻩ ﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺳ&= #65256;ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴ&= #65254; ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ. ﻓﻴﺮ&= #65263; ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ.ﺍﻣّﺎ &#= 65165;ﻟﻰ الجنّةﻭ ﺍﻣّ&= #65166; ﺍلی اﻟﻨﺎﺭﻗﻴﻞ ﻳ= 5166; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ اللهﻓᥴ= 6;ﻟﺒﻘﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻢ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭ لا ﺻﺎﺣ&#= 65168; ﺑﻘﺮ ﻭ ﻏﻨﻢلا &#= 65267;ؤﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻘﻬﺎا= 604;ّا ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﻪﺑﻄﺢ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﺎﻉ ﻗﺮ&= #65239;ﺮ لا ﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﻣﻨﻬ= 5166; ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻟﻴس ﻓﻴ&#= 65260;ﺎ ﻋﻘﺼاء ﻭلا ﺟʌ= 48;ﺤاء ﻭ لا ﻋﻀﺒاء ﺗA= 256;ﻄﺤﻪ ﺑﻘﺮﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺗ&#= 65220;ؤﻩ ﺑﺄﻇﻠﺎﻓﻬﺎﮐ= 5248;ّﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭل&#= 1575;ﻫﺎ ﺭﺩّ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺧ&#= 65198;ﺍﻫﺎﻓﻰ ﻳﻮﻡ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻩ ﺧﻤﺴ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺁﻟﻒ ﺳﻨﻪﺣﺘّ= 5264; ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟ&= #65228;ﺒﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﺮﻯ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ &= #65165;ﻣّﺎ الجنّة ﻭ ﺍﻣّﺎ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟ&#= 65256;ﺎﺭﻗﻴﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﻓﺎﻟﺨﻴﻞ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺨﻴﻞ &= #1579;لاثة ﻫﻰ ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺯﺭ = ﻭ ﻫﻰ ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺳﺘﺮ = ﻭ ﻫﻰ ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺃﺟﺮ = ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ ﺍﻟّﺘﻰ ﻫﻰ ﻟﻪ &= #65261;ﺯﺭﻓﺮﺟﻞ ﺭﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﺭﻳﺎٴ &#= 65261; ﻓﺨﺮﺍ ﻭﻧﻮﺍٴ &#= 1593;لیّ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍلاﺳﻠﺎA= 249;ﻓﻬﻰ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺯﺭﻭ ﺃﻣّ&#= 65166; ﺍﻟّﺘﻰ ﻫﻰ ﻟﻪ &= #65203;ﺘﺮﻓﺮﺟﻞ ﺭﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﻓﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ الله ثمّ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨس ﺣA= 238; الله ﻓﻰ ﻇﻬﻮʋ= 97;ﻫﺎﻭلا ﺭﻗﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻰ &= #65203;ﺘﺮ ﻟﻪﻭ ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺍﻟّﺘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺟ&#= 65198;ﻓﺮﺟﻞ ﺭﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﻓﻰ ﺳﺒ&= #65268;ﻞ الله ﻟﺄﻫﻞ ﺍ = 4;اﺳﻠﺎﻡﻓﻰ ﻣﺮﺝ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﻓ= ﻤﺎ ﺃﮐﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ = ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﻪ ﻣ&= #65254; ﺷﻴﻴٴالّا ﮐﺘ= ;ﺐ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺃﮐ= ﻠﺖ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕﻭ ﮐﺘﺐ &= #65247;ﻪ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺋﻬ&#= 65166; ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﻟﻬﺎ ﺣ&= #65204;ﻨﺎﺕﻭلا ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﻃﻮﻟﻬﺎ &= #65235;ﺎﺳﺘﻨّﺖ ﺷﺮﻓﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺷﺮﻓﻴﻦالّا ᤨ= 0;ﺘﺐ الله ﻟﻪ ﻋﺪﺩ A= 153;ثاﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺣ&= #65204;ﻨﺎﺕﻭلا ﻣﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺒ&= #65260;ﺎ علیّ ﻧﻬﺮ ﻓﺸʋ= 98;ﺑﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭ لا ﻳﺮﻳ&#= 65194; ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻘﻴﻬﺎا= 604;ّا ﮐﺘﺐ الله ﻟﻪ A= 227;ﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺮﺑﺖ ﺣﺴﻨ&= #65166;ﺕﻗﻴﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﻓﺎﻟﺤﻤﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ = علیّ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺮ ﺷﻴ&= #65268;ٴالّا ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺂﻳﻪ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻔﺎﺫﻩ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻤ&#= 65254; ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺸﻘﺎﻝ &= #65195;ﺭﻩ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻳﺮﻩﻭﻣ&#= 65254; ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺸﻘﺎﻝ &= #65195;ﺭﻩ ﺷﺮﺍ ﻳﺮﻩ ﻫﺮ ﺻﺎﺣ&= #65168; ﻃﻠﺎ ﻭﻧﻘﺮﻩﺍ&#= 65263;ﮐﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺩﺍ = ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ( ﺯﮐﺎﺕ ﻣ= ;ﺎﻝ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﺂﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺩ&#= 65165;ﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩﺗﺎ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65236;ﺖ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼ&#= 65258; ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻔ&= #65240;ﺮﺍ ﻭﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﺍ= 5253; ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷ&= #65262;ﺩﻭﻟﻰ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ؟ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&#= 65267;ﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ &= #65169;ﺤث ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﭼﻪ ﺩ= ﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺸ&= #65260;ﺎ ﮐﻪ ﺯﮐﺎﺕ ﻫﺮ ﻣ= ﺎﻟﻰﭼﻪ ثروت ﻭﻣﮑﻨﺖ᥾= 1; ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕﻭ &#= 65175;ﻮﺍﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ.ﻭﺣﻖ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥﻳﻌﻨ&#= 65264; ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦﻭ ﺍﻧﺠ&#= 65166;ﻡ ﺣﻖ ﻳﺎ حجّ ﻋﻤ= 5198;ﻩ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﭘﻨﺠﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯﻭﻳﺎ ح= 580;ّ ﺃﮐﺒﺮ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُسﮐﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭ ﺩ= ;ﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻋ&= #65252;ﻞ ﮐﺮﺩ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻘﺴ&= #65268;ﻢ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺑﻔﻘﺮﺍ ﮐ&= #65258; ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ.ﮐ= ﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗ&= #65256;ﻬﺎ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﻣﮑﺘﻮ&#= 65167; ﻭﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺸﻬﻮ&#= 65193; ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺍ= ;ﺳﺖ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﺑﺮﺍ= 5263; ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65191;ﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ خُمس ﻭﺯﮐﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮ&= #65257;ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺷﻬﺎﻯA= 236;ﻮﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻴﺨ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﻨﺪﺍﺯ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭﺳﻠﺎﻣﺘ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺋﻰ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194;ﺗﺎ ﻃﻠﺒﮑﺎﺭ ﺧﺪﺍ &= #65255;ﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ= ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭﻟﻘﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩ&#= 65165;ﺭﻧﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﻭﺍﮐﺘﻔﺎ ﺑﺨُﻤس ﻭﺃﻧﺪ@= 400;ﻰ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ. ﺑﻠ= ﮑﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65184;ﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ )= ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣ&= #65174; ( ﻧﻪ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ= ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺤﺸﺮ &= #65231;ﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥA= 267;ﺎ ﺳﺮﭘﻞ ﺧﺮ ﺑﮕﻴ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﺋﻴﺎﻥ &#= 65239;ﺸﺮﻯﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻤﺴﺨﻬ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﺒ= ﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ. = ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣ&= #65174; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩ= ﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ &= #65239;ﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑ= ;ﺮﻭﺵ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﻭﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65169;ﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﻭﻧﻪ &#= 65259;ﻴﭻ ﺧﺪﺍﺷناس ﻭﺍʌ= 03;ﻠﺎﻡ ﺷناس ﻭ ﺁﺧﻮﻧA= 194;ﻯ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺻﻔﺤﺎ&#= 65173; ﻓﻠﺰﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍ&= #65261; ﺩﺍﻍ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ (= ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻃﻠﺎ ﻧﻘﺮﻩ اﻓ&#= 65248;ﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ) ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﺳ&#= 65198;ﺥ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻃ&= #65198;ﺍﻑ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺕ = ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﻍ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧ&#= 65194;( ﺩﺭ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻗﺸﺮ&#= 65263; ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺣﻴﻮ&= #65165;ﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺍﻍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&= #65255;ﺪﻭﻋﻠﺎﻣﺖ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺒ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭ ا&#= 1604;ّا ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻓ&#= 65238; ﻫﻴﭻ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﻯ &= #64400;ﺎﺭﻣﺎﺋﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ) ﻭﻫﺮ&= #64380;ﻪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﺳﺮﺩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺸﻮﻧﺪﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺗﺠﺪﻳ&#= 65194; ﻭﺩﺍغ ﻤﻴﺸﻮﺩ( &= #64400;ﻪ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺗﻦ ﺳﻮﺧ&= #65176;ﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ.ﻭﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65261;ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺯ = ﺩﺍﻍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ.ﻳﺎ ﺍ&= #65199; ﮔﺮﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺭ&#= 65207;ﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﻣ&= #65194;ﺍﻡ ﺩﻭﻳﺪﻥﻭﻓﺮﺍ= 5197; ﺍﺯ ﺷﮑﺎﺭ ﻭﺩﺭ&= #65267;ﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭﺗﺸﻨﻪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺴﻮﺯﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.&= #65193;ﺭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩ&= #65261;ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺪﺑﺎﺭ&#= 65257;ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ&= #65259;ﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ = ﻧﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﻭﻓﺮﻣ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴﮑﻮﻥ ﺭﺍ = ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ.&= #65187;ﺘﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻫﺮ ﺃﺗﻢ ﻭ= ﻣﺎﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﺗﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ.ﻭﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ &#= 65203;ﺎﻝ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﺯﺍ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65208;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺯﻧﺪ&= #64404;ﻰ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺟﻬﻨّﻤﻰ &#= 65183;ﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺷﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻌ&= #65248;ﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﻮﺧﺘﮕﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ) ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ&= #65263; (ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ﭘ᥽= 6;ﺠﺎﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻃﻮ&= #65245; ﻣﻴﮑﺸﺪ (ﺩﺭﺍﺯ&= #65263; ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻯ ﻣ&#= 65204;ﺨﻬﺎﻯ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ) ﺗﺎ ﺩ= ;ﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻨﺪﮔﺎ&#= 65253; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﻮﺩ ( ﻧﻪ= ; ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺩ&#= 65267;ﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65207;ﻮﻧﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺎﻧ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﺭ&#= 65193; ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65208;ﻮﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﺠﺎ&#= 65173; ﻭﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ) ﺗ= ﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻮﻯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴ&= #65208;ﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺒﻬﺸﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺑﺠﻬﻨّﻢ ( ﺍﮔﺮ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻮﺩﺑﺎﺯ &= #65251;ﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻄﻴﻊ ﻭﺷ&= #65166;ﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﻧﮕﺮ&#= 65193;ﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﻫ&#= 65166; ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮ&#= 65193;ﺩ) ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺷ&= #65176;ﺮﮐﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﻫ&= #65194;ﮐﻪ ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺭﺩ ﺭﻭﻯ &= #65199;ﻣﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﮐﻨ&#= 65194;.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ &= #65169;ﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺟﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﺸ&= #65262;ﺩ (ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺭﻭ= ﺡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﺷ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺷﺘﺮ ﺑﺮ&= #65203;ﺪ)ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﺵ ﭘﻨ&= #65184;ﺎﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝﻭ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺯﮐﺎﺕ ﺁﻥ ﺩ= ﺍﺩﻩ ﻧﺸﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺎﺧﻬﺎﻯ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﮐﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸ&#= 65262;ﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ &= #65165;ﺳﺐ ﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺳﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺐ = ﻫﺴﺖ ﻳﮑﻰ ﮐﻪ باعث @= 404;ﻨﺎﻩ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺶ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻰ ﻋﻠﻴ&= #65258; ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ( ﻋ= ;ﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﻭﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﻭﻧ= 5258; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﻨ&= #65166;م اﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺟﻬﺎ&#= 65253; ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭﺟﻬ&#= 65166;ﻥﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ اﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ.ﻭﺁﻥ &#= 65165;ﺳﺒﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺶ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻭﺣﻔﻆ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;ﮐﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ = ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺑﮕﺬ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ (ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﺭ = ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑ&= #65204;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﻭ&#= 64404;ﺎﻫﺎ) ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﮑ&= #65256;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ= ﮐﻤﺮ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ( ﺑ= ﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ )= پس ﺑﺎﻋث ﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﻭ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺒﻰ ﮐ= ﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ&= #65257; ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺴﺖﻭﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡﺁ&#= 65255;ﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ = ﻭﺑﻮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﮐ&#= 65258; ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳ&= #65168; ﺑﺨﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺭ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ ﻭث&#= 1608;ﺍﺏ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺶ &= #65255;ﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﺑﺘﻌ&#= 65194;ﺍﺩ ﻳﻬﻦ ﺭﻳﺰﻯ ﺍﺳﺐ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺍﺩﺭ&= #65165;ﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁ= ﻧﺮﺍ ﻗﻄﻊ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﮑﻰ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺑ&= #65176;ﺎﺯﺩﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺘﻌ&#= 65194;ﺍﺩ ﺁﺷﺎﺭ ﺁﻥ ( ﺟﺎﻯ= ;ﭙﺎ) ﻭ ﭘﻬﻦ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺁﻥ= ثواب ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193; (ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺑﺮﺣﺴﺐ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ &= #65261;ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ) ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍ= ﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺐ (ﮐﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻠ= ﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺃ&= #65259;ﻞ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﺎ &= #65183;ﻨﮕﻬﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺑﻮﺩ) &= #65169;ﻬﺮ ﻧﻬﺮ ﺁﺑﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺭ= ﺳﻴﺪ ﻭﻧﻮﺷﻴﺪﺩﺭ ﺣ&#= 65166;ﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺁﺏ ﺩ= ﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺐ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ&#= 65191;ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻧﻮﺷ&#= 65268;ﺪﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺐ ث وثوﺍﺏ A= 169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺶ ﻣﻴﻨﻮ&#= 65267;ﺴﻨﺪ(ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺣﻔﻆ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎ&#= 65173; ﻭ ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻣﻴ&#= 65194; ثواب ﺁﻧﻬﺎ) ﺳ= 62;س ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﺍلاﻍ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻣﺮ= 5263; ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ (ﮔﻮ= ﺋﻰ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻧﺎﺯﻟﻪ &= #65193;ﺭﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ &= #64380;ﻴﺰﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍلا= 5229; ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﻣ&#= 64405;ﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻣﻬﻢ = ﻭﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﮐﻪ هرکس ﺑﺎﻧʋ= 94;ﺍﺯﻩ ﻭﺯﻥ ﺫﺭﻩ ﺍﻯ ﮐ= ﺎﺭﺧﻴﺮ ﮐﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﻫﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ(ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ)ﻭﻫﺮﮐس ﺑﻮﺯﻥ ﺫﺭﻩﺍﻯ&#= 65208;ﺮﺍﺭﺕ ﮐﻨﺪﺷﺮﺁﻧﺮﺍ &#= 65191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ)

<= /span>حدیث 9129 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺮﻳ&= #65198; ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ الله A= 255;ﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ685ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ )ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ:ﺠﺎ= ٴ ﻧﺎس ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺄﻋ&#= 65198;ﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال= 604;هﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍ= ﻟﻤﺼﺪﻗﻴﻦ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻧﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻈﻠﻤﻮﻧﻨﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ᥷= 7;ﺳﻮﻝ اللهﺃﺭﺿﻮﺍ ᥽= 1;ﺼﺪﻗﻴﮑﻢ ﮔﺮ= ﻭﻫﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﻧﺰ&= #65193; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺁﻣﺪ&#= 65255;ﺪ (ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ= ﺻﺤﺮﺍ ﺯﺗﺪﮔﻰ ﺑﻴﺎﺑ&#= 65166;ﻧﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ &= #65183;ﻤﻊ ﻋﺮﺏ ﻟﻔﻈﻰ ﻓﺎ&= #65197;ﺳﻰ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺯﺭ&= #65193;ﺷﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﺄﺻﻞ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪﮐﻪ ﺃ&#= 1585;بّ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻣﺎ&= #65255;ﻨﺪ ﺃﺟﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﺗﻌ&= #65198;ﻳﺐ ﻋﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻋﺠﻢ ﻭ ﺃ= ;ﻋﺠﻤﻰ ﺷﺪ. ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺪ= ﻭﻥ ربّ ﻣﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍʌ= 47;ﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ&#= 65166;ﻧﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ&= #65199;ﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﻭﻇﺎﻫﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﻭﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯﻩ ﺩﺭ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ &= #65203;ﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ = ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪﻭ ﺑﻤ&#= 65262;ﺟﺐ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺁﺧ&= #65262;ﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﺑﺪﺗﺮ &= #65251;ﺮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺑﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺧ&= #65264; ﺍﺣﺎﺩﻳﺶ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮﮐﻪ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺑﻤﻴﻞ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻣﻴ&= #65256;ﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻤﺎ&= #65249; ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﺃﺟﻢ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺟﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻭ ﻧﺠ= ;ﺎﺕ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻬﻮ&#= 65193;ﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﻣﺮ&#= 65169;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ= ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﭙﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺷﮑﺎﻳﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﻧ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺟﻤ&#= 65226; ﺁﻭﺭﻯ ﺻﺪﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﻨﺪ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ&#= 65235;ﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65207;ﺖ.ﻭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺁﻭﺭﻯ ﺻﺪﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻀ&= #65166;ﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﺍﺟ&= #65176;ﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﺮ&= #65193;.ﺍﮔﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ&= #1575;لّا ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻣﺪﻳﻨ&= #65258; ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﻯ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻘﺎ&#= 65257; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﻣﺴ&= #65184;ﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯﮐﻪ ﺩﻳ&#= 64405;ﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ &= #65261;ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮐﺮﺩﻧﺪ &= #65255;ﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﺑ&= #65154;ﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ.ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﭘﺮ = ﺿﺮﺭ ﻭﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﮐﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﺿﺮﻳﺮ &= #65169;ﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ.ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺪﺳ&#= 65174; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺧﺮ&= #65165;ﺏ ﮐﺮﺩ.ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺍﺳﻠﺎ&#= 65251;ﻰ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺮ&= #65165;ﺳﺮ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺍﻡ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ &= #65183;ﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #64380;ﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﮐﺰ ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻐ&#= 65166;ﺕ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫ&= #65170;ﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻠﺤﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺟﺎﻳﮕ&#= 65166;ﻩ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ &= #65231;ﺬﺍﺋﻰ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﮐﻨﻴﺪ (ﻳ= ﻌﻨﻰ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ &= #65169;ﻤﻴﻞ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺑﺪ&= #65259;ﺪﻭﻫﺮﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺪ&#= 65259;ﻨﺪ.ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65263; ﺧﺎﺹ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﺑﺎﻳ= 5194; ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ.ﻧ&= #65258; ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﭘﻮﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻋ&= #65208;ﻖ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻭﻇﺎﻳ&#= 65234; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺼﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﻭﺩﻗ&#= 1617;ﺖ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻫﻨ&#= 65194;.ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﻫﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺭﺍ ﺑﻮﻯ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﺵ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻫﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺷﺒ= ﺎﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺍ&= #65215;ﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻃﺒﻌﺎ = ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ&= #65267;ﺪ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ&= #64344;ﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺗﺤﻤﻴﻠ&#= 65264; ﻭﺟﺒﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺻ= ﺪﻗﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﻇﻬﺎﺭ &= #65211;ﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ&= #65255;ﻪ ﺩﻫﺶ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺭﻳﺎ&= #64400;ﺎﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻘﺎﺻ&= #65194; ﺩﻧﻴﻮﻯ ﻭﺑﺸﺮ&#= 65263; ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭﻣﺬ&#= 65259;ﺒﻰ ﻣﺸﺮﮐﺎﻧﻪ )

حدیث 9130<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ;ﺫﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ686ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ :ﻧﺘ= ﻬﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻰﻭ&#= 65259;ﻮ ﺟﺎﻟس ﻓﻰ ﻇﻞ ﺍ&= #65247;ﮑﻌﺒﻪ ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ ﺭﺁﻧﻰ &#= 65239;ﺎﻝﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺄﺧﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﻭ &= #1585;بّ ﺍﻟﮑﻌﺒﻪﻗﺎﻝ &#= 65235;ﺠﺌﺖ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﻠﺴﺖﻓﻠ&#= 65250; ﺃﺗﻘﺎﺗﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻗ&= #65252;ﺖﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮل اﻟﻠﻪ ﻓﺪﺍﻙ ﺃ&#= 65169;ﻰ ﻭﺍﻣّﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ &= #1567; ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺄﮐ&= #1579;رﻭﻥ ﺃﻣﻮﺍلا الّا= ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﮑﺬﺍ ﻭﻫ&= #64401;ﺬﺍ ﻭﻫﮑﺬﺍﻭﻗﻠﻴ= 5246; ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻ= ;ﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﺑﻞ ﻭ لا ﺑﻘﺮ &= #65261;لا ﻏﻨﻢلا ﻳؤﺩّ᥾= 3; ﺯﮐﺎﺗﻬﺎ الّا ﺟﺎٴﺖ ﻳ᥾= 2;ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﺃﻋ&#= 65224;ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻭ ﺃﺳ= ﻤﻨﻪﺗﻨﻄﺤﻪ ﺑﻘﺮﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺗ&= #65220;ؤﻩ ﺑﺄﻇﻠﺎﻓﻬﺎ ﮐﻠﻤّﺎ ﻧﻔﺪﺕ &#= 65155;ﺧﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃ&= #65261;لاﻫﺎﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟ&= #65256;ﺎس ﺑﭙ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ&= #65203;ﺎﻳﻪ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ. ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺑﻤﻦ ﮔﻔﺖﺍﻳﻨ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﻫﺴ&#= 65176;ﻨﺪ ﻭﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺑﺨﺪ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ &= #65251;ﻴﺨﻮﺭﻡ(ﻭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻋﺪﻩﺍ&#= 65263; ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﻃﻮﺍﻑﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺑ&#= 65262;ﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺭﺍ&= #65261;ﻯ ﻣﺘﻮﺟّﻪﺍﻳﻦ = 5255;ﮑﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻨ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﻗﺸ&#= 65198;ﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﺣﺘ&#= 65264; ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟ= 5264; ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ می ﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﻭﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﮕﺎ&#= 65253; ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ پس &#= 65165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻘﻬﻘﺮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺎﻯ ﻣﺴﺦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﺴﺦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻭ&= #65191;ﻮﻙ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ شانž= 7; ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎ&= #65197;ﻩ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺪﺑﺎﺭ&#= 65257; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭﻋﻘﻞ ﻭ = ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﮑﻨﻮﻧﻰ &#= 65169;ﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ.ﺗﺎA= 169;ﺎﻭلاﻳﺖﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194;ﻯ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑ&= #65208;ﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُس ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ.ﺗﺎ &= #65235;ﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬی اﺯﻟﻰ ﺃ= 5169;ﺪﻯ ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴﮑﻮﻥﺮﺍ &= #65165;ﺟﺮﺍ ﮐﻨﺪ. ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ بربّ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻋʋ= 66;ﺩﺕ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻯاﻋA= 198;ﺍﺏ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭالّا ﭘʌ= 68;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253;ﺮﺍ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗ&#= 65262;ﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﺍﻧﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ&#= 65255;ﺎﻥ ﻋﻮﺍﻡ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻗ&= #65170;ﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ . ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺨﻮﺭﺩﮐﻪ ﻣؤﻣﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣ&#= 65188;ﻤﺪﻯ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ &= #64400;ﻌﺒﻪ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﺪ&= #65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﺃ@= 400;ﺒﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﺍﺩﺭ &= #1581;جّ ﺍﺻﻐﺮ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻣ&= #65184;ﺴّﻢ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ. ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ= ﻡ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ ﻭﺗﻤ&#= 65198;ﻳﻦ سلوک الهی ﺑﻌ&= #65194;ﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ.&= #65261; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = 4400;ﻌﺒﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ&#= 65166;ﻧﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻭﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﻭﺣﮑﻮﻣﺘ= 5260;ﺎﻯ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ ﻭ ﺧﻠ&= #65236;ﺎﻯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ &#= 65251;ﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌ&#= 65264;ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ&#= 65169;ﺎﺭﻩ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻮ&= #65193;ﻧﺪﺗﺎ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑ&= #65170;ﺮﻧﺪ.ﻭﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﺣﺠﺎﺝ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65252;ﻮﻥ ﻭﺧﻮﻙ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ&#= 65257; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻳﻌﻨﻰ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ = ﻣﺴﺦ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺍﻣﮑﻪ سل= 08;ک الهی ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻴʋ= 66;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65227;ﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﺍﻯ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ &#= 65255;ﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺩﻋﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺨ&#= 65194;ﺍ ﻧﻤﻴﺮﺳﺪ . ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ &= #65153;ﻧﻬﺎ ﮐﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸ&#= 65262;ﺩ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﻤﺴﺨﻬ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65264; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ) = ﺃﺑﻮ ﺫﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﻣ&#= 65254; ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ (ﻇﺎﻫﺮ&= #65165; ﺍﺑﻮﺫﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65165;ﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺩﻋ&= #65262;ﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻥ سلوª= 5; الهیﻭﺩﺭ ﻫﻤᥴ= 6;ﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺑﻌثت ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺕ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ) = ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺘﻮﺍ&= #65255;ﺴﺘﻢ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ&#= 65165;ﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﻭ&#= 65249; ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍ= ﺭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮ&#= 65165;ﺭ ﻭقُرّه ﮔﻴﺮﻯ= ; ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193; ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ) ﮐﻪ= ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺃﻯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻔﺪ&#= 65165;ﻳﺖﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﮐﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ ؟( ﮐﻪ ﺧﺴﺎﺭﺕ ﺧ= ﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ.ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺃ= ﺑﻮﺫﺭ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧﺒ&= #65198; ﺍﺯ ﮐﺎﺭﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &#= 65169;ﺮﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺧﻠﺎﻑﺍﻳﻦ &#= 65231;ﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ&#= 65255;ﺪﻩ ﭼﻪ ﻗﺮﻳﺸﻰ ﻭ ﻳ= ﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ&#= 65263; ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻌﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻭﺟﻮ&#= 65193; ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻭ ﺗ&= #64401;ﺎﻣﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﮐﻤﺎلاﺕ ﺗﻮ= 5247;ﺪﺍﺕ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ&= #65174; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ. ﺍﮔﺮ = ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻭﻟ&#= 65264; ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ &= #64380;ﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺢﻭ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻤﺮﺍﺗ&#= 65168; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ= ﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ) ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﺁﻧ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺑﻴ&= #65208;ﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻣﮕﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺍ&#= 65245; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃ&= #65198;ﻑ ﻭﺁﻥ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺑﺨﺸﺶ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳ&#= 65256;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺃﻧﺪﻙ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ( ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻃ= ﻮﺍﻑ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﭘﺎ&#= 65203;ﺦ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻣ&#= 65166;ﻳﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ. ﻭ= ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65228;ﺪﻯ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺭﺍ ﻋﻮﺽ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ = ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﻇ&#= 65166;ﻫﺮﺍ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ &= #65261;ﺩﻳﻥﺪﺍﺭﻯ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺗ&= #65252;ﺎﻡ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻔ&#= 65228;ﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟقوّه ﻧʌ= 62;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65251;ﺼﺮﻑ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﺗﺎﺑﺎ ﺑ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﺳﺒﻚ ﺑﺮﻫﺮﻭﻯ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﻙ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻫﺪ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺿﺎ&#= 65235;ﻪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺻﺎ&= #65187;ﺒﺎﻥ ﺷﺘﺮ ﻭﮔﺎﻭ ﻭ ﮔ= ﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺯﮐﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ&= #65197;ﺍ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ( ﺷﺎﻳﺪ = ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﺿ&= #65166;ﻓﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ) ﮐﻪ= ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﺎﻕ ﺗﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗ= ﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. = ﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﺎﺥ ﻭ ﺳﻢ ﻫ= ﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ &= #65207;ﺎﺥ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﮕﺪ ﻣﺎ&= #65245; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﭼﻨ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65194; ﺩﺍﺷﺖﺗﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻥ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﮐﻨﺪ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺧﻮ= ;ﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻤﺮﺣﻠ&#= 65258; ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻰ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﻧﺠ&#= 65166;ﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. = ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65215;ﻤﻦ ﺩﻭﺍﺏﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺣ&= #65268;ﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺣﻘﻴﺮﺗﺮﮐﻪ ﻟﮕﺪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﺍ&= #65167; ﻭ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﺍﻥ &= #65261; ﺷﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65255;ﺪﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﻣﻴ&#= 64401;ﻨﻨﺪ)

حدیث 9131 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ(ﺹ700ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻠﻴ= ﺄﺗﻴﻦ علیّ ﺍﻟناس ﺯ= ﻣﺎﻥﻳﻄﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻟﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ثم= 617; لا ﻳﺠﺪ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ &#= 65267;ﺄﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻪﻭ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻟ&= #65198;ﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﺘﺒ&#= 65228;ﻪ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺮ&#= 65155;ﻩ ﻳﻠﺬﻥ ﺑﻪﻣﻦ ﻗ&= #65248;ّﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﮐث= 585;ة ﺍﻟﻨﺴاء ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﺑ= ;ﺮﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺷﺨﺼﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﻗ&= #65258; ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻃﻠﺎ ﻣ= ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﮑﺴﻰ ﺑﺪﻫ&= #65194; ﻭﻟﻰ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻧ= ﻤﻰ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= ﻭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ( ﮔﻮﺋﻰ = ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻃﻠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﺎ&= #65253; ﺩﺍﺩ.ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ = ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻫ&= #65250; ﺷﺮﻭﺗﻤﻨﺪ ﻧﻤ&#= 65268;ﺸﻮﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺮﻭﺗﻤﻨ&= #65194;ﻯ ﺑﻘﻴﻤﺖ ﺳﺘﻢ ﮐ&= #65166;ﺭﻯ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﮐﻪ = ﻃﻠﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻧﻤﻴ&= #64405;ﻴﺮﺩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻃﻤﻊ ﺑﻤﺎ&= #65245; ﮐﺴﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ.&= #65261;ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ثرﻭﺗﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭA= 255;ﺪﻭﻳﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ&#= 65257; ﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﺩ= ﻭﺭ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺋﻰ = ﮔﺮﺩﺵ ﮐﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65246; ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ) ﻭﻟﻰ= ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﺮﮐﺴﻴﺪﻳﺪﻩ= 5251;ﻴﺸﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺯﻥ = ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑ= ﻮﻯ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﻧ&#= 65194;.ﺍﺯ ﺑﺶ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﮐﻢ = ﻭﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;. (ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺭﺍﺟ= ﻞ ﻭﺭﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﮐﺎ&= #65251;ﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ &= #65259;ﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﺭﺕ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪﺍﺯ ۳۱۳ ﮐﺎA= 251;ﻠﺎﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﺯ&= #65251;ﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﮐﻤﺘﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴﺸ&= #65176;ﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ . ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻈﮕﺮ ﻫ&= #65252;ﻴﻦ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ &#= 65251;ﺒﺎﺭﺯﺍﺕ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺁ= ;ﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﮔﻢ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﮕﺮ&= #65193;ﻧﺪ ﻭﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﺯ= ﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻄﻴﻊ ﺳﻨّﺘﻰ &#= 65165;ﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166; ﻣﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻄﻴ&= #65226; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺍ= ﻡ ﺍﻟﻤؤﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﺑ= 5166;ﺷﺪ ﻳﻠﺬﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺼﺪﺭ ﻟﺬﻭﺫ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ &= #65169;ﺮﺩﻥﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻤﻌنی ﻟﺬﺕ ﺑ= 5198;ﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺄﺧﺮ&#= 65257; ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺣﺘ&= #65264; ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻣﻴ= ﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧ&#= 65194;ﺍﻥ ﺫﮐﻮﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ پ&#= 1587; ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮ&= #65193;ﺍﻥ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﻧﺴﺎٴ ﻳ&= #65166; ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻬﺪ &= #65165;ﻟﺴﺖ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ &= #65191;ﻮﺩﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺘﺠﺴ&#= 1617;ﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗ= ﻮﻟﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65256;ﺪ. ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧ&#= 65174; ﻣﺎﻝ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﮐﻪ &= #65259;ﻴﭻ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﻧﻤﻴﺮ&#= 65203;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻃﻠﺎﺋ&= #65264; ﺭﺍ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﺩﻭ &= #64400;ﺸﺮﺕ ﻃﻠﺒﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺻ&= #65194;ﻗﻪ ﺍﺷﺒﺎﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &= #65165;ﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻃﻠﺎﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﺎ&#= 65253; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑﺮﻭﺵ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.ﮔﺎﻫﻴﻤ&#= 65204;ﺘﻌﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺘﻴ&= #65252;ﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﻴﻨﺎﻣﻨﺪﮐﻪ &#= 64344;ﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻳﺎ ﻫ= ﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ ﻟﺮﻯ ﻭﻓ&= #65166;ﺭﺳﻰ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻳﻌ&= #65256;ﻰ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ )=

حدیث 9132<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ= ; ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 702ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ)ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻤﺎ= ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﻣ&= #65254; ﻃﻴّﺐﻭ لا ﻳﻘA= 170;ﻞ الله الّا ﺍﻟ&= #65220;ﻴّﺐالّا ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﻴﻤ&#= 65268;ﻨﻪﻭ ﺍﻥ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻤﺮ&= #1577; ﻓﺘﺮﺑﻮ ﻓﻰ ﮐﻒ = ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﮑﻮﻥ ﺃﻋ&= #65224;ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﺒﻞﮐﻤﺎ ﻳ&#= 65198;ﺑّﻰ ﺃﺣﺪﮐﻢ ﻓﻠﻮة &#= 65155;ﻭ ﻓﺼﻴﻠﻪ هرکس ﺻﺪﻗﻪ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺑ&= #65194;ﻫﺪﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺟﺰ ﻧ&= #65268;ﮑﻮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻰ ﭘﺬﻳﺮ&= #65193;ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ &= #65197;ﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ&#= 65251;ﻴﮑﻨﺪﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﻪﺧﺮﻣﺎﺋ= 5264; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ &= #64380;ﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﮐﻒ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮐﻮﻫﻰ ﻋﻈﻴ&= #65250; ﺗﺮ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻫﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳ&= #65242; ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺍﺳﺐ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺷﺘ= ﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ = ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ( ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ= ; ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﺭ&#= 65203;ﺎﺯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65255;ﻴﺴﺖ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍثباﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍA= 227;ﺘﻘﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻭلیّ اﻟﻬʌ= 64; ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻴﮑ&= #65262;ﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺳ= ﺪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻣکاناﺕ ʋ= 69;ﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﺎ&= #65253; ﺧﻮﻳﺶﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ&#= 65251;ﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺣﺪّ ﺍ&#= 64400;ثر ﺟﺪﻳّﺖ ﻭﮐﻤّA= 268;ّﺖ ﻭﮐﻴﻔﻴّﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺳﺘﻮ&#= 65197;ﺍﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭﻋﺒﺎ&#= 65193;ﻯﻭﻋﺸﻖ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ = ﺍﻟﻬی ﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﻃﻴّﺐ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻭ&#= 65255;ﻴﮑﻮ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻄﺮ ﻭ ﺷﻔﺎ= ﺑﺨﺶﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺍﻋﻤ&#= 65166;ﻝ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﻄﺮح اﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺵ ربّﺭʋ= 87;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺖ ﺑﺸﻬﻮ&#= 65193; ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺍﻭ = ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﻭ الّا ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ᥷= 4; ﺟﺰ ﻧﻴﮑﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﻋﻤ&#= 65166;ﻝ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﮐﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺨﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺗ&= #65188;ﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﮐﺴﻰ ﻧﻤ= ﻰ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨ&= #65260;ﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻭ= لاﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﭙﺬﻳ&#= 65198;ﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺧ= ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ&= #65197;ﺍ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ= ﺩﺳﺖ ﭼﭗ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﻤ&= #65170;ﻮﻝ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺩﻧﻴﻮﻯ ﻣﻴﺒ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ ﺭﺷﺪ ﺃﻧﺪﻙ ﺩﺭ = ﮐﻒ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﮐﻪ ﮐ= ﻮﻫﻰ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩﺯﻳﺮﺍ &#= 65165;ﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻫﻤﻴﺸ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎ ﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ = ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﻮﺍ&= #65253; ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺮﺣﻠ&#= 65258; ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪ&= #65165;ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪﮐﺮﺩ ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻟﺤ&#= 65224;ﻪ ﺑﻠﺤﻈﻪ ﮐﻤﻚ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﻭﮐ&#= 65204;ﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ&= #65257; ﺗﻮﺷﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﺷﻮﺍﺑﻬ= 5166; ﻭﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ ﻫﻤﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ&= #65251;ﻨﺪﺗﺮﻭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻋﺎﺷﻘ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﺗﺮﻭﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩﺍ= 5263; ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺍ&#= 65203;ﺖ)

حدیث 9133<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺪﻯ= ; ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﺗﻢ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ(ﺹ703ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳ= ﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﻣﻨﮑﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘ&= #65176;ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﻭﻟ&#= 65262; ﺑﺸﻖ ﺗﻤﺮﻩ ﻓﻠﻴﻔﻌﻞ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷʌ= 52;ﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺗ&= #65206; ﺣﻔﻆ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪﻭ&#= 65247;ﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺧﺮﻣﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﺎﺷ&#= 65194;پس ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﮐﻨﺪ ( ﺩﺭ= ;س ﺑﺨﺸﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﻭﺧ&#= 65268;ﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻰ ﺑﻬﺮﮐ&#= 1587; ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ&#= 64400;ﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺁﺗﺶ ﺟﻬﻨ&= #65250; ﺩﺭ ﺴﺨﻬﺎﻯ ﺣﻴ&= #65262;ﺍﻧﻰ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﻍ ﺻ&= #65188;ﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ ﺧﺸﻚ ﺑﻰ ﺁﺏﻭﺯ&= #65267;ﺮ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﮐﻠﻔﺖ ﭼ&= #65198;ﻣﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻭﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻣﺪ&= #65165;ﻭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺷ= ﮑﺎﺭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺗﺸﻨﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮐﻨﺎ&= #65197; ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺑﻬﺎﻯ ﺗ&#= 65248;ﺦ ﻭﻣﺘﻌﻔّﻦ ﺑﺎ= 5199; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﺯﻳ&= #65198;ﺍ ﮐﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺷﮑ&= #65166;ﺭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺍﻟﺒﺘ= 5258; ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺧﺮﻣﺎﺋ&#= 65264; ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺖ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺗﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺑﺨﺸﻨ&#= 65194;ﮔﻰ ﻭ ﺭﻗّﺖ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍ&= #65255;ﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65204;ﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #64344;ﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ.ﺑﺎﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﺮ ﺩ&= #65203;ﺘﻮﺭ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﺗﻨﻬ&= #65166; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺧﻮ= 5193; ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﻭال¡= 7;ا ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺟﺰ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﻣﺎ ﭼ&= #65268;ﺰﻯ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺼ&= #65234; ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ)

حدیث 9134 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ715ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴA= 248;ﻢ )ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ= ﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﺴﺒ= ﻌﻪ ﻳﻈﻠّﻬﻢ الله= ; ﻓﻰ ﻇﻠّﻪﻳﻮﻡ لا A= 223;ﻞ الّا ﻇﻠّﻪﺍل= اﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝﻭ ﺷﺎ&#= 65167; ﻧﺸﺄ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ &= #1575;للهﻭ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻌ&= #65248;ّﻖ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺎﺟﺪ&#= 65261; ﺭﺟﻠﺎﻥ ﺗﺤﺎﺑ&#= 65166; ﻓﻰ اللهﺍﺟﺘ᥽= 2;ﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻔﺮﻗ&= #65166; ﻋﻠﻴﻪﻭ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺩ&= #65227;ﺘﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﻩ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻣ&= #65256;ﺼﺐ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎﻝﻓﻘﺎﻝ &= #65165;ﻧّﻰ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ اللهﻭ ʋ= 97;ﺟﻞ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﻪ &= #65235;ﺄﺧﻔﺎﻫﺎﺣﺘ= 17;ﻰ لا ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﻤﻴ= 5256;ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﻖ ﺷﻤﺎ&= #65247;ﻪﻭﺭﺟﻞ ﺫﮐﺮ الله ﺧﺎʌ= 47;ﻴﺎﻓﻔﺎﺿﺖ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻫﻔﺖ ﮐسﻫﺴﺘ= ;ﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺁ&= #65255;ﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﮐ= ﻪ ﺳﺎﻳﻪﺍﻯ ﻧﻴﺴ&#= 65174; ﺩﺭﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65239;ﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ(ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﺒﺎﻥ ﻋ&= #65200;ﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺤﺎﻓ&#= 65224;ﺖ می ﺸﻮﻧﺪ. ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65169;ﻬﺸﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣ&= #65262;ﻓﻘﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺳﺨﺘﻰ &= #65153;ﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻋﻘﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺳﺨ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍ= ﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65262;ﻓﻖ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺡ القدُس ﻭﻧﺠﺎ= ﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ&= #65165;ﺯ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒ&= #65246; ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻣﻴﮕﺬ&= #65197;ﻧﺪ ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65174; ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣ= ﺴﻘﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﺰﻳﺮ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﮑﺎﻥ لا ﻣﮑﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ = ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮ&= #65237; ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠ&#= 65238; ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﺩﺭ ﺧ&#= 65166;ﻧﻘﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﺳﺎﻳﻪ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺑﮕﻔﺘA= 258; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﻋﺮ&#= 65205; ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯﻣﻴ&= #65254; ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎ&= #65253; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎ&#= 65253; ﻋﺮﺵﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻣ&#= 65268;ﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻔﺖ ﮐس ﻋ&= #65170;ﺎﺭﺗﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﺎﺩ&= #65245; ( ﻧﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﻤﻌ= ;ﻪ ﻭﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻤﺎ&#= 65199; ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺩﺭ= ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﺍﺧﺘﻠﺎﻑ ﺩﺍﺧ&#= 65248;ﻰ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺧ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﻀﺎﺩ ﻭﻓ&= #65176;ﻨﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺬﺍ&= #65259;ﺐﺍﺳﺖ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ= 5165;ﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣل ا= 5247;ﻬﻰ ﺍﻣّﻰ ﺷﺪﻩﻭ ﺍ&#= 65251;ﺎﻣﺮﻫﺒﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﻟﻬﺎﻯ &= #65153;ﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻰ ﻣﻴ&#= 64401;ﻨﺪ.ﻭﻋﺪﺍﻟﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ = ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪ &= #65207;ﺪﻩ ﺳپسﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺭA= 261;ﺍﻥ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﻨﺪ ) ﻭﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧ= ﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺸﺄﺕ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭﺑﺪﺍﻥ &= #65169;ﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﺪﻩ (ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻧ= ﺸﺄﺕ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﻭﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻣﺬﻫ&#= 65170;ﻰ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻨّ&#= 65264; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌ&= #65264;.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ &= #65231;ﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﺟﻬﻨ&#= 65252;ﻰﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺯﻫﺎ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﺍﺻﻮل&#= 1575; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺟﻮﺍ&#= 65253; ﻮ ﺑﻨﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﻨ= اءﻭ ﻣﻎ بچّه ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍن ﻤﺮﺩﺍﻥ &#= 65191;ﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﺎﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﻨﻰ إسراءﺋﻴ= ;ﻞﮐﻪ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ اسراء ᥴ= 9;ﺎﻳﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻠﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟ= ﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﻧﻴﺰ &= #65169;ﻨﻰ ﻫﺎثُمّ ﻗﺮﻳ᥸= 6; ﮐﻪ ﻫﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﮐ= ﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﮐﺸﺘﻦ نفس ﺍ= 5251;ﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪ.پس ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺗﻮﻓﻴ&#= 65238; ﺩﺭ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺑ&= #65204;ﺎﻳﻪ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﺩﺭﻣ&#= 65204;ﻴﺤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﮐ= ﻨﻮﻥﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍ= 5253; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻭﻗﻒ ﮐ&= #65248;ﻴﺴﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﮐﺸﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65198;ﺩﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺗﺎ ﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺍ= ﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭ ﺗﺠﺎﻭ= ﺯ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ &#= 65193;ﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺎﺑﺪ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻧﺪﮐﻪ &#= 65169;ﺎﺯ ﺩﺭﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺟﺴﻤ&#= 65264; ﻭﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﻣﻠّﺎﻫﺎﻯ ﺁﻧ= 5166;ﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ) ﻭﺳ&= #65262;ﻡ ﺭﺟﻠﻰ ( ﻣﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ= ; ﺯﻥﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺍﺟﻞ ﺭ&= #65259;ﺮﻭ ﻭﺭﻫﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ) ﮐﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﺶ= ﺑﻤﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻣﻌﻠّﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ ( ﻧ= ﻪ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ &= #64344;ﺮ ﺿﺮﺭ ﻭ ﮐﻮﺭﺍﻥ = ﺿﺮﻳﺮ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ.&#= 65169;ﻠﮑﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﮐﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻋ= ﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰﺍﺕ ﻭ ﻋ&= #65170;ﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;. ﻭﺧﺎﻧﻘﺎﻩ ﭘﻴ&#= 65198; ﻭﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳ&#= 65166;ﻟﻚﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭا&#= 1604;ّا ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺎﻯ ﺩﻧﻴ&= #65166; ﺗﻘﺪﺳّﻰ ﺪﺍﺭ= 5193;. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻭﺭﺷﻠﻴ&#= 65250; ﻭﮐﻌﺒﻪ) ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻭﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65192;ﺎﻃﺮ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﺤﺒ&= #1617;ﺖ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ (ﺍﻟﺒ&= #65176;ﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﻨﺪ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻋﻤﻞ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧ&#= 65194;.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻧﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻬ&= #65250; ﮐﻤﻚ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.&= #65261;الّا ﮐﻤﻚ ﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟ&#= 64401;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﺍﮔ= 5198; ثواب ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷʋ= 76;ﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﺎﺭﺳﺎﺯ ﻧﺠﺎ&#= 65173; ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍ&= #65199;ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻬی ﻨﻴﺴﺖ) ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻫﻢ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ می ﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻭﺑﺨ= 5166;ﻃﺮ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪ= ﺍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ ( ﺑﺎﺯ= ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴ&#= 65254; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ. ﺍﺟﺘ&= #65252;ﺎﻉ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴ= ﺮ ﻭﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻘﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ الّا ﺑʋ= 98;ﺍﻯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻏﻴﺮﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻊ &= #65193;ﻧﻴﻮﻯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ) ﻭ= ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺯ= ﻳﺒﺎﺋﻰ ﻭﺑﺎﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﺟ&#= 65176;ﻤﺎﻋﻰﮐﻪﺑﺴʌ= 62;ﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺘﺮﺳﻢ (= ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮐ= ﻠﺎﻩ ﺷﺮﻋﻰ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺩﺍ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﺖ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻭ = ﺗﺮس ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﺘﻔ&= #65264; ﮔﺮﺩﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #64401;ﺎﻥ ﺑﻄﻮﺭ ﮐﻠّﻰ ﺍ&#= 65199; ﺷﻬﻮﺕ ﺩﻭﺭﻯ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺩﺳ ﺘﻮﺭﺵ ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻦ &= #65169;ﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣ&= #65260;ﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ) ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺮ= ;ﺩﻯ (ﺭﺟﻞ ﺭﻫﺮﻭ ﻭﺭ= ﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ) ﮐﻪ ﺻﺪﻗ= ﻪﺍﻯ ﺑﺪﻫﺪﮐﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ &= #65197;ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻫﺶ ﺩﺳ= ﺖ ﭼپس ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺎ= 5169;ﺪ (ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﺪﻭﺭ ﺍ= ﺯ ﺭﻳﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺗ&#= 65224;ﺎﻫﺮﻭﻣﻨّﺖ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﻯ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ&= #65257; ﮔﻴﺮﻯ ﺩﻧﻴﻮﻯ &= #65165;ﺯ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺩﻫ&= #65256;ﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭا&#= 1604;ّا ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺩﻳ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍ&= #65183;ﺮﺍ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﺃﻫﻞ ﺟ&#= 65260;ﻨم هستند. ﻭ ﺑﻘﻮ = 4; ﭙﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ = ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﻭﺑﺎﻟ&= #65156;ﺧﺮﻩ ﮐﺴﻰ ﮐﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑ= ﻴﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﭼﺸﻤﺎ= 5255;ﺶ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺷﻚ ﺷﻮ= ﺩ ( ﻭﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ= ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻟﺮﺯﺍﻧﻰ &= #65261;ﭼﺸﻢ ﮔﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.&= #65261;ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ = ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺳّ&#= 65246; ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #64344;ﻴﺮﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪﺁ&#= 65255;ﮕﺎﻩﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧʌ= 06; ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻣﻴ= ﮕﺮﺩﺩ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻠﻚ ﭼﺸﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺯ= ﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ = ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻧﺪﺑﻪ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193; ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺗﺬ= ﮐّﺮ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ&#= 65183;ﺰ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ)<= o:p>

خدمت 9135 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= 5228;ﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 718ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ)ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ :ﻠﺎ= ﺗﻠﺤﻔﻮﺍ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺄﻟﻪ &= #65235;ﻮ الله لا ﻳﺴﺄﻟ= ;ﻨﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﮑﻢ ﺷﻴ&= #65164;ﺎ ﻓﺘﺨﺮﺝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴ&= #65156;ﻟﺘﻪ ﻣﻨّﻰ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﻭ &#= 65155;ﻧﺎ ﮐﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﺒ&= #65166;ﺭﻙ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻋﻄ&= #65268;ﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ= ﺳؤﺍﻝ ﻭﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍ&#= 65211;ﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﮑﻨ&#= 65268;ﺪ (ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺎﻝ= ﻭﻳﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻯﺒﺮﺍ= 5263; ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯﻭﻳﺎ ﻋ&#= 65184;ﻠﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ&#= 65257;ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ = ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﮐﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎ&= #65197; ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65203;ﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﺭ= ﺝ ﮔﺮﺩﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﺍ&#= 65253; ﺍﮐﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65250; ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.پس ﺑﺂﻧ= 4381;ﻪ ﺑﻮﻯ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ &= #65165;ﮐﺘﻔﺎ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻭﺑﺮﮐﺖ &= #65191;ﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ= ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﺎﻟﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﻫﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﻌ&= #65264; ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ&= #65245; ﻏﻨﺎﻳﻢ ﺟﻨﮕﻰ &= #65261; ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺮ&= #65193;ﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺑﻔﻘﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﮔ= ﻠّﻪ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪﻯ ﺭﺍ &= #65169;ﮑﺴﻰ ﺩﺍﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻈ&= #65262;ﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻃ&= #65166;ﻟﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﮐ&= #65258; ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻯ ﺩ&= #65267;ﻨﻰ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮐ&#= 65258; ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﻠﻘﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺑﺴﺘ&#= 65258;ﺏ(ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ)ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺩ&#= 65197; ﺣﺪ ﮐﻔﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﮐ&= #65204;ﺎﺯﻯ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&= #65198; ﻭﻫﺮﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰﺗﺤﺖﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔ&= #65268;ﺮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﮐﺮﺍﻩ = ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ&#= 65169;ﻀﺮﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ)

حدیث 9136<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ= ; ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>720ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﻤﻦ ﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﻟ = 6;اس ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﻬﻢ ﺗﮑ&#= 1579;ّرﺍ ﻓﺎﻧّﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺄ= 5245; ﺟﻤﺮﺍ ﻓلیقل ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴستاکثر= ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ᥽= 1;ﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺣ&= #65198;ﺹ ﻭﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﺯ&#= 65263;ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺁﺗﺶ ( ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ) ﺭ= ;ﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #64344;س ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﻢ ﺧ= ﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪﻳﺎ ﺣﺮ&#= 65267;ﺺ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ .=

حدیث 9137 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ721ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻠﺄﻥ ﻳﻐﺪﻭ ʋ= 55;ﺣﺪﮐﻢ ﻓﻴﺤﻄﺐ علیّ ʌ= 23;ﻬﺮﻩﻓﻴﺘﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻨﻰ = ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟناسﺧﻴʋ= 98; ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺭ= ﺟﻠﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨ&= #65228;ﻪﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟ&= #65228;ﻠﻴﺎ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴ&= #65194; ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺪﺃ ﺑﻤﻦ ﺗﻌ&= #65262;ّﻝ ﺍﮔ= ﺮ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ = ﺻﺒﺤﮕﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺟﻤﻌﺁﻭ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﻫﻴﺰﻡ ﺑﺼﺤﺮﺍ &= #65169;ﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻴﺰﻡ ﺑﺮﺩﻭ&= #65205;ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﻭﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ &= #64400;ﻨﺪﻭﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺴﺘ&#= 65232;ﻨﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ( پس ﺍﺯ ﺭ&= #65235;ﻊ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﺼ&= #65194;ﻕ ﮐﻨﺪ) ﻭﺍﺯ ﮐﺴﻰ= ﮐﻤﻚ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ اﻭ ﺧﻴﺮ &= #65261;ﻓﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ (= ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻴ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ ﺧﻴﺮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺗ&= #64401;ﺎﻣﻞ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ = ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭالّا ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ʄ= 00;ﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﺯﺍﺭﻯ ﻭ &= #65169;ﻴﻤﺎﺭﻯ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭ= ;ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﻯ ﺑﺪﻫﻨ&= #65194; ﻳﺎ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ . (ﻋᥴ= 6;ﺩﺕﻭ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﺧﻠﺎ&#= 65237; ﮔﺪﺍﺋﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺮﺹ = ﻭﻓﺮﻭﻣﺎﻳﮕﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;. ﻭﻟﻰ ﮐﻨﺘﺮﻝ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺘﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥﺗ&#= 65252;ﺮﻳﻨﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻗﺖ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭ&= #65165;ﻟﺒﺘﻪﮐﻪ ﺩﺳﺖﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩﺑ= 5166;لا ﺍﻓﻀﻞ ﻭﺑﺎ ﻓﻀ&= #65268;ﻠﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ&= #65174;ﭘﺎﺋﻴﻥﺎﺳﺖ( ﺩﻫﺶ ﻭ ﺑﺨﺸﻨﺪ&= #64404;ﻰ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65165;ﺳﺖﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﭘﺎﺋﻴﻦ ﮔ&= #65268;ﺮﻧﺪﻩﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﭘﺎﺋﻴﻦ ﺗﺮ ﻭﺣ&= #65240;ﻴﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ )

حدیث 9138 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋ= 5262;ﻑ ﺃﺷﺠﻌﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ721ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ :کن&#= 1617;ا ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال= 604;ه ﺗﺴﻌﻪ ﺃﻭ ثماA= 255;یة ﺃﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻪﻓﻘﺎ&#= 65245; ﺃلا ﺗﺒﺎﻳﻌﻮA= 253; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ؟ ﻭﮐﻨّﺎ حدیث ᥺= 7;ﻬﺪ ﺑﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﻠ&#= 65256;ﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﻌﻨﺎﻙ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ثمّ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃلا ﺗﺒﺎﻳﻌﻮﻥ ﺭﺳ&#= 65262;ﻝ الله ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓʋ= 70;ﺴﻄﻨﺎ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎﻭ ﻗﻠ&#= 65256;ﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﻌﻨﺎﻙ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻓﻌﻠﺎﻡ ﻧﺒﺎﻳ&#= 65228;ﻚ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺒ&= #65194;ﻭﺍ اللهﻭ لا ﺗﺸﺮ= ;ﮐﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﻭ ﺍﻟ&= #65212;ﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺨﻤس ﻭ ﺗﻄﻴ&#= 65228;ﻮﺍ ( ﻭ ﺃﺳﺮ ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ᥷= 1;ﻔﻴّﻪ )ﻭلا ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻮﺍ &#= 65165;ﻟﻨﺎس ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻳﺎʌ= 59;ﺸﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﻯ ﻧ= ﺰﺩ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;ﻳﻢﮐﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﻴ&= #65192;ﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ = ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﮐﻨﻴﺪ؟( ﺑﻮﺩﻥ &= #65193;ﺭ ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198;ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #65241; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺘﻌﻬﺪ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ) ﻭﻣﺎ = ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴ&= #65228;ﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ( ﮐﻪ ﺍﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ(ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭼﻴ&= #65200;ﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺪﻓﻬﺎﻯ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﻮﺧﺘﻪ ﺑ&#= 65262;ﺩﻧﺪ.ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗ= ﻤﺎﻡ ﮐﺮﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻭ&#= 65255;ﺪﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ&#= 65235;ﺖ ﺟﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻧﺠﺎﺕ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻌﻬﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺯﺑﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﻭﻋﻤﻘﻰ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ &= #65255;ﻴﺴﺖ) ﺑﺎﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #64404;ﻔﺖﻧﻤﻴﺨﻮﺍA= 259;ﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ = ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﮐﻨﻴﺪ؟( ﺗﮑﺮﺍ&#= 65197; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻳﻌﻨ&#= 65264; ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺯﺑ&#= 65166;ﻧﻰ ﮐﺎﺭﺳﺎﺯ ﻧﺠﺎ&#= 65173; ﻭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﭘ= ﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ᤨ= 4;ﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﮐﺮﺩ&= #65257;ﺍﻳﻢﻭﺩﺳﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢﺑﺮﭼ= 5258; ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺑﻴﻌﺖ ﮐ&= #65256;ﻴﻢ؟( ﭼﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺭﮊﻯ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺷﺮﻁ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ&= #65169;ﻴﻌﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧ&= #65194;ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ= ﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ال= 604;ه ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﮐﻨ&= #65268;ﺪﻭﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺷﺮﻳ= ﻚ ﻧﮑﻨﻴﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﺑﺖ= ; ﺳﻨﮕﻰﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺍﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ = ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰﻣﮕﺮ ﻭ&#= 65247;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓ&#= 65264; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65175;ﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋ&= #65194;ﻡ ﻣﺸﺎﺭﮐﺖ ﻫﺮ ﭼ&= #65268;ﺰﻯ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻭﭘ= ;ﻨﺞ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨ= ;ﻬﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻧﻤ&= #65166;ﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪﺑﻠﮑ= 5258; ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﺎ&= #65263; ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯ ﻭﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﻭﺗﻮ&#= 65203;ّﻞ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻇﺮﻑ ﭼ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #65242; ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ= ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ)ﻭ ﺍﻃﺎ&= #65227;ﺖ... ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﺪ (= ﺭﺍﻭﻯ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻠﻤ&#= 65258;ﺍﻯ ﮔﻔﺖﮐﻪ ﻣﺨﻔﻰ &= #64400;ﺮﺩ(ﻭﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﻯ ﻭﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ.ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻃﺎﻋﺖ &= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65169;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣ&= #65268;ﺎﺗﺶ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤ= ﻤﺪﻯﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ)ﻭﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﻧ&= #65192;ﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ(ﺑﺨﺼ= 5262;ﺹ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ).=

حدیث 9139 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5255;س ﺧﺎﺩﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 724ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ )ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ: ﻴﻬ&= #65198;ﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﺗﺸ&= #65168; ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍثیناﻥᥴ= 5;ﻟﺤﺮﺹ علیّ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ᥾= 1; ﺍﻟﺤﺮﺹ علیّ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺑﻨﻰ ﺁﺩﻡ ﭘA= 268;ﺮ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩﻭﻟﻰ ﺩ&#= 65261; ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺟﻮ= ﺍﻧﺘﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻳﮑﻰ &= #65187;ﺮﺹ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻳﮑﻰ ﺣﺮﺹ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﻤ&= #65198; ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ (ﺑﻨﻰ ﺁ= ﺩﻡ ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﭘﻴﺎA= 251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺁ&= #65193;ﻡ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺁﺩﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺒ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺣﺮﺹ ﻣﺎﻝ = ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #64401;ﺎﻥ ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ &= #65211;ﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻰ = ﺑﺨﺸﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻤﺠﺎﺕ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺑ= ;ﺮﺳﺪ. ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻣ&#= 65166;ﻝ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ &= #65187;ﻘﻴﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭ ﻃﻮ&= #65245; ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﻴﺨ&#= 65262;ﺍﻫﺪﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﮔﺮﻳﺰ&= #65165;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻣﮕﺮ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65248;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﮐﻪ ﺍﻣﻴ&#= 65194; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻮﻋﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﻬﺸﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﭼﻬ&#= 65166;ﺭﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﭼﻬﺎﺭﮔﻮﻧﻪ &#= 65165;ﺳﺖ.ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ.ﻟﺬﺍ ﺩﺭ = ﺍﻳﻦ حدیث ﺑﻨﻰ ﺁﺩʌ= 49;ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ. ﻭﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭ&= #65165;ﻭﻯ ﺑﻰ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻌ= ﻨﻰ ﺑﻨﻰ ﺁﺩﻡﺁﻧﺮ&#= 65165; ﺑﺠﺎﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﮑﺎﺭﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ )

حدیث 9140 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5255;ﺶ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 725ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ )ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻠﻮ ﮐﺎﻥ لاﺑ= ;ﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﺍﺩﻳﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ لاﺑﺘA= 232;ﻰ ثالثا ﻭلا ﻳﻤ= ﻠﺄ ﺟﻮﻑ ﺑﻨﻰ ﺁﺩﻡ = الّا ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻳﺘ&= #65262;ﺏ الله علیّ ﻣﻦ = ﺗﺎﺏ ﺍﮔ= ﺮ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ&= #65259;ﺎﻯ ﺍﺯ ثروت ﺩﺍﺷʋ= 76;ﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ&#= 65257; ﺳﻮﻣﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺎﻝ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ. ﻭ ﺷ= ﮑﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ &= #64344;ﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻮﺩﻣﮕﺮ &#= 65169;ﺎ ﺧﺎﻙ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&= #65261;ﻧﺪ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻫ&= #65198; ﺗﺎﺋﺒﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴ&= #65256;ﻤﺎﻳﺪ.(ﺣﺮﺹ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻏﻴ&= #65198; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﻄﺮ&#= 65185; ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭالّا ﺳʋ= 66;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&#= 65252;ﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﻣﺎﻟ= 5264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ&= #65239;ﻰ ﻧﻤﻴﮕﺬﺍﺭﻧﺪ.&#= 65261;ﺟﻮﻑﻭﺷﮑﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥﺍﻟﺒﺘ= 5258; ﺑﺎ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘ= ﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻮﺩ. ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺟ&= #65268;ﺒﻬﺎﻳﺶ.ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭﻩﺍﻯ ﭘ&= #65198; ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺧﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ&= #64404;ﻠّﻪﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65165;ﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺻﺤﺮﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺩﺭﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻴﻦ = ﮐﻮﻫﻬﺎ ﮐﻤﻰ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧ= ﺖ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ) =

حدیث 9141 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ&= #65259;ﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (ﺹ= 726ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻠﻴس ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻰ= ; ﻋﻦ ﮐثرة ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽʌ= 61; ﻟﮑﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻰ ﻏﻨﻰ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻨﻔس ﻏﻨ= ﺎ ﻭﺑﻰ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻯﺩ&#= 65197; ﮐثرﺕ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ = 5227;ﺮﺿﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ( ﮐﻪ ﺩﻧﻴ= ;ﻮﻯ ﻭ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻓ= ﺘﻨﻰ ﻭﻏﻴﺮ ﺃﺑﺪﻯ ﺑ&= #65166; ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ ) ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻏﻨﺎ ﻫﻤ= ;ﺎﻥ ﻏﻨﺎﻯ نفس ﻭﺭA= 261;ﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ( ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ= ;ﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﻭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ = ﮊﻧﺘﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ = ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ پس ﺍﺯ &= #65251;ﺮﮒ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&#= 65194; ﺑﺂﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮ&#= 65261;ﺩﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺑﺰﻳﺮ ﺧﺎﻙ ﻣﺪ&= #65235;ﻮﻥ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ)

حدیث 9142 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯﻋA= 170;ﺪ الله ﺑﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ A= 165;ﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>730ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ)ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣ&#= 65262;ﺩﻩ : ﻘﺪ ﺃﻓ&#= 65248;ﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢﻭﺭﺯ&#= 65237; ﮐﻔﺎﻓﺎﻭ ﻗﻨﻌ&#= 65258; الله ﺑﻤﺎ ﺁﺗʋ= 66;ﻩ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺑﻔA= 248;ﺎﺡ (ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻭﭘﻴﺮﻭ&= #65199;ﻯ پس ﺍﺯﻣﺮﮒ) ﻣﻴ&#= 65198;ﺳﺪﮐﻪ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ(&= #65169;ﻠﮑﻪ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮ&= #65193; ) ﻭﻫﺮﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺯ= ﻗﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﮐ&= #65176;ﻔﺎ ﮐﺮﺩ (ﺩﺭﺩﻭﺭﻩ = ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﺯﻏﺬﺍ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺍ&= #65199;ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯﻮﺍﺣﻮ= 5165;ﻟﻰ) ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﺑﺂﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﻮﻯ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺩﻩ ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ( پ&= #1587; ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻗﻨﺎﻋ&= #65174; ﺻﻔﺖ ﺣﺘﻤﻰ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﻭﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻴﺒﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ) ﺍﻟﺤﻮﺽﻗﺎﻟﻮ= 5165; ﺳﻨﺼﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻰ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﺪﻳﻨ&#= 65258; ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺣﻨﻴﻦ&= #64400;ﻪ ﻏﻨﺎﺋﻢ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ&#= 65263; ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪ(خُمس ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﻏﻨﺎﺋﻢ) = ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ&= #65165;ﺯﻥ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻣﺪ.ﻭﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺴﺮﻋﺖ ﺑﻤﺮﺩ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺑﺨﺸﺶ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺒﺮﺧ&#= 65264; ﻳﮑﺼﺪ ﺷﺘﺮ ﺩﺍ&= #65193;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﮔ&= #65236;ﺘﻨﺪﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧA= 194; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﺵﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺒﺨﺸﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘ&= #65198;ﻳﺶ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ(ﺩﺷﻤﻨ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺷﺎﻳ= 5194; ﻫﻢ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﺟﻨ&= #64405;ﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ )ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﻣﺎﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﻭﻧﻤﻴ&#= 65194;ﻫﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺷ&= #65252;ﺸﻴﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺁﻧ= ﺎﻥ ﻣﻰ ﭼﮑﺪ.ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔ= ﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﺵ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﻚ = ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﮐﺮﺩ(ﭼﻮﻥ = ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ&#= 65261;ﻧﻪﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ) ﻭﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖﻣﻦ ﺑﮑﺴﺎ&#= 65255;ﻰ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺗﺎ&= #65199;ﻩ ﺍﺯ ﮐﻔﺮ ﺩﺭﺁﻣ&= #65194;ﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻣ&#= 65188;ﺒّﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺟﻠﺐ ﮐﻨﻢ (ﻣﺴﻠ= ﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﻧﻤﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﺁ&= #65267;ﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪﮐﻪ ﻣ&#= 65198;ﺩﻡ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻟﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑ&= #65170;ﺮﻧﺪ(ﻭ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;) ﻭﻟﻰ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭ&= #65187;ﻞ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﺭﺳ&= #65262;ﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩ&= #65267;ﺪ؟(ﺑﻌﺰﻟﺘﮕA= 166;ﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳ&= #65170;ﮑﺒﺎﺭﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻧ&= #65260;ﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪﻭ&#= 64344;ﻴﺮﻭﺯﻣﻨﺪﺍʌ= 55;ﻪ ) ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ= ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺂﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪ(پسﺍʋ= 99;ﺳﻠﻮﻙ) ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺁ= ﻧﭽﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﺮﺩﻧﺪ ( ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭼ= ;ﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻤﻊ = ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﺒ&#= 65174; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻭﺧﻴﺮ &= #65169;ﻬﺮﻩ ﻭ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣ&= #65264; ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65255;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻨّﮑﻪ هرکس= ; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺭﺍ = ﺧﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧ&= #65194;ﮐﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65165;ﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻏﻨﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩ&#= 65257; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪ&#= 65261;ﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ= ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﺷﺪﻳ&= #65250; ( ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ= ﻳﻢ. ﻭ ﺑﺒﻬﺮﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ = ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓﺩﺭﮐﻨ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﻭﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﺷﺒﺎﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ)ﻭﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖﺷﻤﺎ ﺃثر = 5261;ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﻣ&#= 65268;ﻴﺎﺑﻴﺪ(ﻣﻔﻴA= 194; ﻭﻣؤثّر ﺍﺯ ﻟʋ= 88;ﺎﻅ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﻭ ﺃﺑﺪﻳّﺖ ﺳﺎﻟ= 5242; ) پس ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺻ= ﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪﺗﺎ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165; ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﮐﻨﻴ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪﻣﻦ ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﺣﻮﺽ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻢ ( ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ= ﻭ ﮐﺎﺭﺗﺎﻥ ﺻﺒﺮ &= #65261; ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65261;ﻣﻠﻘﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ پسﺍﺯ ﻣﺮ= 4402; ﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ الق= 83;ُس ربّﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺧʌ= 62;ﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋ&= #65198;ﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺑ&#= 65166;لاﻯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ربّﺭﺣﻤʋ= 66;ﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺒﻴﻨ&= #65256;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺩ= ﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮ&= #65227;ﻮﺩﮐﻪ ۵۵ﻗﺮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ= ﺑﺎﮐﺸﻒﻧﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ&#= 65252;ﻮﻓﻖ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ. ﻭ ﺭﻭﺡ= ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﻣﻬ&= #65194;ﻭﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65261; ﺣﺘﻰ ﻋﺮﺵربّ A= 169;ﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴ&= #65200; ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﺣﻮﺽ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﻮﺷﺮ ﺩﺭ A= 183;ﻬﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠ&= #65250; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯﺑﺤﻮ= 5199;ﻩ ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﻭ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴ= ﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. = ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺁ&#= 65255;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧ&#= 65240;ﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5199;ﻣﺎﻥﺣﻮﺽ ﻭﺣﻮﺯﻩ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ &= #65261; ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﺰ&= #65267;ﮑﻰ ﻭﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎﺕ ﺩ&#= 65267;ﻨﻰﭼﻪﺭﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﺬﻫﺒ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ. ﻭﺍﻣﺎ= ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻨﺎﻥﮐﻪ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﮐﻨ&= #65166;ﺭﺵ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺻ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻰ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ = ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65174;.ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣ&= #65198;ﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﺟ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻭ&= #65219;ﻠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻘﺎﻧﻪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻫﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ. = ﮐﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎ&= #65199;ﮔﺸﺘﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺖﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ &#= 65259;ﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ)ﻭ = ﺁﻧﺎﻟﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺻﺒ&= #65198; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻧﻤﻮ&#= 65193; ﮐﻪ ﺻﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ= ﺍﺳﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻯ &= #65251;ﺎﻝ ﻭ ثرﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺎ&#= 65257; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺨﺼ&#= 65262;ﺻﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺩ&#= 65237; ﻭﻣﺤﺒﻮﺏ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ&= #65245; ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﻣﺴﺘﻰ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65207;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﺣﺘﻰ &= #65169;ﺎ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﮐﻰﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒ= ﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ = ﻃﺮﻑ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺮ&#= 65203;ﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﭘ&#= 65198; ﻣﺤﻨﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺮ ﻓﺘ= ﻨﻪ ﻭ ﮐﺮﺏ ﻏﺼّﻪ ﻭ = ﺑﻠﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ= ﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗ&#= 65198; ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ &#= 1606;فس ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺗ&= #65198; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﻭ = ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻭ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻠ= ﺎﻳﺎﻯ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65203;ﭙﺎﺳﮕﺬﺍﺭ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&= #65194; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺯ&= #65267;ﺮﺍ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟ&= #65176;ﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭ&= #65257; ﺳﻠﻮﻙﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻋ&#= 65170;ﺎﺩﺕ ﻭﺧﻮﺩﺳﺎﺯﻯﺑ= 5240;ﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺗﻨﻬ&#= 65166; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﮐﺎﺭ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺻﺒ&#= 65198; ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ= ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭﻫﺮﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻰ= 5227;ﻤﻠﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﺗﺼﺎ&#= 65245; ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻭﺗ&= #65262;ﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺎﻭﺳ&#= 65268;ﻠﻪﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺣﻴ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺷﺮﻙ ﭼﻮﻥ = لا ﺍﻟﻪ الّا الل= ه ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄ&#= 65258; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﻮﻳﺪﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻰ ﻭﻟﻰ ال= 604;ه ﻧﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻰ. ﻭﻭ= ﺿﻮﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ = ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﺻ&#= 65262;ﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺨﻴ&= #1617;ﻞ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ(= ﻭﻯ ﺳﻮ)ﻭﺳﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻮ= ﺭ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼ&= #65258; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﮐ= ﻌﺒﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ)

حدیث 9143 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺭ= 5165;ﻭﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﺩﺭﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﻭ ﺑﮕﺮﻭ&#= 65259;ﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍﻥ ﺗ&= #65240;ﺴﻴﻢ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮑﺮﺩﻭﺑﺸﺨﺼA= 264; ﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻮ&= #65197;ﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﺎﻕ ﺑﻨ&#= 65224;ﺮﻡ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65193;.ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﭘ&= #65198;ﺳﻴﺪﻡ (ﺹ732ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴA= 248;ﻢ) ﻔﻘﻠﺖ &#= 65267;ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ اللهﻣᥴ= 6;ﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻠﺎﻥﻓﻮ الله ﺍﻧّﻰ ﻟᥳ= 6;ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣؤﻣﻨﺎﻗﺎﻝ ﺃ= 5261; ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟ&= #65156;ﻋﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮ&= #65257;ﺃﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﻪﺧﺸﻴ&#= 65258; ﺃﻥ ﻳﮑﺐ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟ= ﻨﺎﺭ علیّ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﮐﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺃA= 263; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻓﻠﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻯ؟ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﻣؤﻣ&#= 65254;ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺴ&= #65248;ﻢ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ .( ﺳﺎﻟ= ;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴ&= #65198; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻳ&= #65254; ﭘﺮﺳﺸﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ لاﺯﻡ &#= 65169;ﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕ&= #65262;ﻳﺪ ﻣؤﻣﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨ&#= 65248;ﻖ ﺍﺳﺖﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺪﻙ = ﺃﻗﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻭﻡ ﻭ= ﻫﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠﺎﺕ ﻋﺒ= 5166;ﺩﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻋ&#= 65166;ﻣﻰ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﮔ= ﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩﺍﮔﺮﻗ= 5208;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭﺁﺧﻮ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺒ&#= 65264; ﻣﺸﺮﻙ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭ = ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﻠﻢﺩ&#= 65197; ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﺑﻮﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65252;ﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺒ&#= 65166;ﺷﺪ ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ= ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮑس ﺩﻳﮕﺮ&#= 65263; ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫ&= #65250;. ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏﺗﺮ ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﺮ&= #65165;ﻧﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ&= #65153;ﺗﺶ ﺑﻴﻔﺘﺪ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ = ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﮐﻪﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ = ﺗﺤﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺻﺒﻮﺭﻯ &= #65261; ﺧﻮﺩﻓﻘﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ &= #65193;ﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭالّا A= 169;ﻨﺠﺎﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻧﻤﻴﺮ&#= 65203;ﺪ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ پس ﺍﺯ &#= 65251;ﺮﮒ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺗ&= #65206; ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻰ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻨﺴ&= #65190; ﻭﻣﺴﺦ ﻣﺠﺪﺩ ﺑ&= #65184;ﻬﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﻨّﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ &#= 65251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ &= #65235;ﻌﻠﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳ&= #65174; ﻣﻴﺸﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻨﺴ&= #65190; ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﻭ &= #65267;ﺎ ﻣﺴﺦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ &= #65261;ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳ&= #65174; ﺑﺮﻭﺩ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ث&= #1585;وت ﻫﺮ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻧﻔﺴﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺭﺍ = ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎ&#= 65257; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺎﻟﻰ ﻧﺪ&= #65165;ﺭﺩپس ﮐﺎﺭ ﺧﻠﺎﻓﻰ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻫﻮس ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ &#= 65261;ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﺮﺩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻰ ﻣﻴ&= #65194;ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﺑﮑﺎﺭ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ&#= 65263; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻫﺪ)

حدیث 9144<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﻧس= ﺧﺎﺩﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻧﻘﻞ &#= 65251;ﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ733ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ :ﺃﻥ= ﺃﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺄﻧﺼﺎﺭ&#= 65239;ﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺣﻨﻴﻦﺣﻴ&#= 65254; ﺃﻓاء الله عل&= #1740;ّ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣ&= #65262;ﺍﻝ ﻫﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻓ&= #65166;ٴ ﻓﻄﻔﻖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ا&#= 1604;له ﻳﻌﻄﻰ ﺭﺟﺎلاA= 251;ﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺋ&#= 65258; ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺄﺑﻞ ﻓﻘ&= #65166;ﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ الله ﻟʋ= 98;ﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻳﻌﻄﻰ ﻗʋ= 98;ﻳﺸﺎ ﻭ ﻳﺘﺮﮐﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺳ= ﻴﻮﻓﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﻄﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﺎ&= #65163;ﻬﻢ ﻓﺤﺪﺵ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺳ&= #65262;ﻝ الله ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟʌ= 60;ﻢﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺄﻧﺼﺎ&#= 65197; ﻓﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﻰ ﻗ&= #65170;ّﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﻡﻓﻠﻤّ= 5166; ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﻮﺍﺟﺎ= 652;ﻬﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻓʌ= 40;ﺎﻝﻣﺎ حدیث ﺑﻠﻐﻨﻰ ʌ= 27;ﻨﮑﻢ ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻘﻬﺎ&#= 1652; ﺍﻟﺄﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺫﻭﻭ ﺭﺃ&#= 65267;ﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ اللهﻓ᥼= 8;ﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌ&#= 65166; ﻭ ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺍﻧﺎس &#= 65251;ﻨّﺎ ﺣﺪﻳثه ﺃﺳﻨﺎA= 255;ﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ &= #1575;لله ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪﻳﻌﻄ= 5264; ﻗﺮﻳﺸﺎ ﻭ ﻳﺘﺮ&= #64400;ﻨﺎﻭ ﺳﻴﻮﻓﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﻄ&#= 65198; ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﺎﺋﻬﻢﻓﻘﺎ= 5245; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻓﺎﻧّﻰ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ &#= 65197;ﺟﺎلا ﺣﺪﻳﺸﻰ ﻋﻬﺪﺑ&#= 64401;ﻔﺮ ﺃﺗﺄﻟّﻔﻬﻢ ﺃ= 5235;ﻠﺎ ﺗﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬ&= #65259;ﺐ ﺍﻟناس ﺑﺎﻟﺄʌ= 51;ﻮﺍﻝﻭﺗﺮﺟﻌﻮ= ﻥ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺭﺣﺎﻟﮑﻢ &= #65169;ﺮﺳﻮﻝ الله ؟ ﻓﻮ الله ﻟﻤﺎ ﺗﻨʌ= 40;ﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﻤّﺎ &#= 65267;ﻨﻘﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﻪﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺑ&#= 65248;ﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﻗﺪ ﺭﺿﻴﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺎﻧّﮑﻢ ﺳﺘﺠ= 5194;ﻭﻥ ﺃﺷﺮﻩ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﻩ &= #65235;ﺎﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻠﻘﻮﺍ &#= 1575;لله ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﺎﻧ&= #1617;ﻰ علیّ ﺍﻟﺤﻮﺽ ʌ= 39;ﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺳﻨﺼﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺃʌ= 55;ﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨ&= #64403; ﺣﻨﻴﻦﮐﻪ ﻏﻨﺎ&#= 65163;ﻢ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﻮ&#= 65245; ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ(ﺧُ&#= 65252;س ﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﻏﻨﺎﺋﻢ) = ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ&= #65165;ﺯﻥ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻣﺪ.ﻭﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺴﺮﻋﺖ ﺑﻤﺮﺩ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺑﺨﺸﺶ ﮐﺮﺩﮐﻪ ﺑﺒﺮﺧ&#= 65264; ﻳﮑﺼﺪ ﺷﺘﺮ ﺩﺍ&= #65193;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﮔ&= #65236;ﺘﻨﺪﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧA= 194; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﺵﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﺒﺨﺸﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘ&= #65198;ﻳﺶ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ(ﺩﺷﻤﻨ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺷﺎﻳ= 5194; ﻫﻢ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﺟﻨ&= #64405;ﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ )ﻭﻟ&= #65264; ﻣﺎﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﻭ نمی ﺪﻫﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴ&= #64401;ﻪ ﺷﻤﺸﻴﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﻣ&#= 65166; ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ = ﻣﻰ ﭼﮑﺪ.ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘ&= #65258; ﺑﮕﻮﺵ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺭﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻭﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﭼﺎﺩ= ﺭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﮐﺮﺩ(ﭼﻮﻥ = ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ &= #65261;ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ&#= 65253;) ﻭﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔ&#= 65174; ﻣﻦ ﺑﮑﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻫﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﺯ ﮐ= ﻔﺮ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ &#= 65261;ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﺤﺒّﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺟﻠﺐ ﮐﻨﻢ (ﻣﺴﻠ= ﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﻧﻤﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﺁ&= #65267;ﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪﮐﻪ ﻣ&#= 65198;ﺩﻡ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻟﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑ&= #65170;ﺮﻧﺪ(ﻭﺳﺮﮔﺮ= 5249; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﺷ= ﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﺣﻞ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺑ&= #65256;ﺰﺩ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺎ&= #65199; ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ؟(ﺑﻌﺰ= 5247;ﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳ&= #65170;ﮑﺒﺎﺭﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻧ&= #65260;ﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ = ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻣﻨﺪﺍ= 5255;ﻪ ) ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ= ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺂﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪ(پسﺍʋ= 99;ﺳﻠﻮﻙ) ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺁ= ﻧﭽﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﺮﺩﻧﺪ ( ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭼ= ;ﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻤﻊ = ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﺒ&#= 65174; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻭﺧﻴﺮ &= #65169;ﻬﺮﻩ ﻭ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﺭﻭﺣ&= #65264; ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65255;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻨّﮑﻪ هرکس= ; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺭﺍ = ﺧﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧ&= #65194;ﮐﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65165;ﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻏﻨﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩ&#= 65257; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪ&#= 65261;ﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ= ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﺷﺪﻳ&= #65250; ( ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ= ﻳﻢ.ﻭ ﺑﺒﻬﺮﻩ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓﺩﺭﮐﻨ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﺷﺒﺎﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻗﻨﺎﻋﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ)ﻭﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖﺷﻤﺎ ﺃثر = 5261;ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﻴﺎﺑﻴﺪ(ﻣﻔﻴ= 5194; ﻭﻣؤثّر ﺍﺯ ﻟʋ= 88;ﺎﻅ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﻭ ﺃﺑﺪﻳّﺖ ﺳﺎﻟ= 5242; ) پس ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺻ= ﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪﺗﺎ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165; ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﮐﻨﻴ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪﻣﻦ ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﺣﻮﺽ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻢ ( ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ= ﻭﮐﺎﺭﺗﺎﻥ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺍﺳﺖ.&= #65261;ﻣﻠﻘﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ پسﺍﺯ ﻣﺮ= 4402; ﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ الق= 83;ُس ربّﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺧʌ= 62;ﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻴﮑ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋ&= #65198;ﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﺑ&#= 65166;لاﻯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ربّﺭﺣﻤʋ= 66;ﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺒﻴﻨ&= #65256;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺼﺮ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮ&= #65227;ﻮﺩﮐﻪ ۵۵ﻗﺮﻥ = 5193;ﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﮐﺸﻒ ﻧﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑA= 194;ﺍﻥﻤﻮﻓﻖ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﺭﻭﺡ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﻣﻬ&= #65194;ﻭﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65261; ﺣﺘﻰ ﻋﺮﺵربّ A= 169;ﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴ&= #65200; ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﺣﻮﺽ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﻮﺷﺮ ﺩﺭ A= 183;ﻬﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠ&= #65250; ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯﺑﺤﻮ= 5199;ﻩ ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﻭ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴ= ﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. = ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺁ&#= 65255;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧ&#= 65240;ﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5199;ﻣﺎﻥﺣﻮﺽ ﻭ ﺣﻮﺯﻩ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ = ﻭ ﻋﻠﻤﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﺰ&= #65267;ﮑﻰ ﻭﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎﺕ ﺩ&#= 65267;ﻨﻰﭼﻪﺭﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﺬﻫﺒ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ. ﻭﺍﻣﺎ= ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻨﺎﻥﮐﻪ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﮐﻨ&= #65166;ﺭﺵ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩ= ﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺻ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻰ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻨﺪﻭﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻭ&= #65219;ﻠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻘﺎﻧﻪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻫﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ. = ﮐﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎ&= #65199;ﮔﺸﺘﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺖﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ &#= 65259;ﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ)ﻭ = ﺁﻧﺎﻟﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺻﺒ&= #65198; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻧﻤﻮ&#= 65193; ﮐﻪ ﺻﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ= ﺍﺳﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻯ &= #65251;ﺎﻝ ﻭ ثرﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺎ&#= 65257; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺨﺼ&#= 65262;ﺻﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺩ&#= 65237; ﻭﻣﺤﺒﻮﺏ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ&= #65245; ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65194;ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮﻣﺴﺘﻰ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65207;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﻭﺣﺘﻰ = ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﻠ&#= 65262;ﮐﻰﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒ= ﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ = ﻃﺮﻑ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺮ&#= 65203;ﺪ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﭘ&#= 65198; ﻣﺤﻨﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺮ ﻓﺘ= ﻨﻪ ﻭ ﮐﺮﺏ ﻏﺼّﻪ ﻭ = ﺑﻠﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻳ&= #65194;ﺗﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ &#= 1606;فس ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺗ&= #65198; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﻭ = ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻭ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻠ= ﺎﻳﺎﻯ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65203;ﭙﺎﺳﮕﺬﺍﺭ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&= #65194; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺯ&= #65267;ﺮﺍ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟ&= #65176;ﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭ&= #65257; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻋ&= #65170;ﺎﺩﺕ ﻭﺧﻮﺩﺳﺎﺯﻯﺑ= 5240;ﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺗﻨﻬ&#= 65166; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﮐﺎﺭ ﺭ&= #65165; ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺻﺒ&#= 65198; ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ.ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ= ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻭﻫﺮﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻰ= 5227;ﻤﻠﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﺗﺼﺎ&#= 65245; ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻭﺗ&= #65262;ﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺎﻭﺳ&#= 65268;ﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺣﻴ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺷﺮﻙﭼﻮﻥ &= #1604;ا ﺍﻟﻪ الّا الل= ه ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄ&#= 65258; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﻮﻳﺪﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻰ ﻭﻟﻰ ال= 604;ه ﻧﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻰ.ﻭﻭ&= #65215;ﻮﻯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯﻧﻤﺎﺯ &= #65259;ﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﺻ&#= 65262;ﺭﺕ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺨﻴ&= #1617;ﻞ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ(= ﻭﻯ ﺳﻮ) ﻭﺳﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻮ= ;ﺭ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼ&= #65258; ﺩﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﮐ= ﻌﺒﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ)

حدیث 9145<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃﺑﻮ= ; ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺧﺪﺭﻯ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ &= #65255;ﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ746ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ)ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ : ﺘﮑ&= #65262;ﻥ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻣّﺘﻰ ﻓﺮ&#= 65239;ﺘﺎﻥﻓﻴﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣ&= #65166;ﺭﻗﻪﻳﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢﺃﻭلاʌ= 59;ﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤق ʋ= 93;ﺭﺍﻣّﺖ ﻣﻦ (ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ= ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﻭﻡ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ&= #65193;ﺭﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻗﺸﺮﻳّﻮﻥ ﻣﺬ= 5259;ﺒﻰ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻡ ) ﺩﻭ ᥻= 5;ﺮﻗﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧ&#= 65194; ( ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﻫﻔﺘﺎﺩ= ﻭﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩﻭﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺷﺪ&= #65257;ﺍﻧﺪ.ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﻫﺮ ﻃﺒﻘﻪﺑ&#= 65256;ﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺃﻣﺮﻯﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍ= 5253; ﺑﻄﻮﺭ ﮐﻠﻰ ﺟﻤ&= #65228;ﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﮔﺮﻭ&= #65257; ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑ= ﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻰ &= #65251;ﺎﺭﻕ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ= ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺳ= ﺮﮐﺶ ﻭﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﺯ &= #65169;ﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻗ&#= 65208;ﺮﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻣ= ﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻣ&= #65166;ﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺭﺩﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺮﮐﺶ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟ ﻬﻰ ﻣ= ﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﮐ= ﺮﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻌ&= #65256;ﻰ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍ&#= 65207;ﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟ= ﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﻠﺎﻝ ﻋﻤ&#= 65246; ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺮ&= #65169;ﻴﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ= ﻗﺘﻞ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠ&#= 65258; ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺑ&#= 65188;ﻘﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ( ﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﮑ= ;ﻪ ﻫﺮ خلیفه ﻭﺁ᥷= 1;ﻮﻧﺪﻯﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻭﻟﻴﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﺮﺩ&#= 65249; ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭﻓﺘ&#= 65262;ﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ.ﭼﻮ&= #65253; ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ ﺷﺪﻩﺍ&#= 65203;ﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴ&= #65204;ﺖﺑﮑﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺑﺤﻖ. ﺑ= ﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺩﺳﺘ= ﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﻭ ﺩﺭ&= #65183;ﻪ ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍﻑ ﭼﻘﺪ&#= 65197; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑ&#= 65258; ﺍﻳﻥﺤﻖ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; اﺳﺖ. ﻗﺘﻞ ﻳﻌﻨ&= #65264; ﻃﺮﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ = ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮐﺶ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺩ= ﻟﻴﻠﻰ ﺣﻖ ﮐﺸﺘﻦ ﮐﺴﻰ = ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﻣﮕﺮ ﻋ= ﺮﻑ ﻭﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺟ&= #65166;ﻣﻌﻪﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﻣ&= #65184;ﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭالّ= 5; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﺎﺭﻗﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻨ&#= 65188;ﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #64401;ﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮ&= #65263; ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﮑ&= #65166;ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #65193;ﺍﺩ. ﺣﻖ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ حجّ = 5261;ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﮐ&= #65166;ﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪﺑﺨ= 5248;ﻖ ﺣﺎﺟی هستند. <= /o:p>

حدبث 9146 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= 5251;ﺎﻡ علیّ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴʄ= 01;ﻨﺪ(ﺹ746ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺤﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﻔﺮﻣﺎﻳ&#= 65194;: ﻘﺎﻝ ع= 604;یّ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺣﺪثتکم ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07;ﻓﻠﺄﻥ ﺃﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤ&= #1575;ء ﺃﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃ= ﻥ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻢ ﻳ&= #65240;ﻞﻭ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺣﺪّثتکم= ; ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻨﮑ&= #65250;ﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﺏ ﺧﺪعة ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ا&#= 1604;له ﻳﻘﻮﻝﺳﻴﺨﺮﺝ &#= 65235;ﻰ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ &= #65239;ﻮﻡ ﺃﺣﺪﺍث ﺍﻟﺄﺳ= 5256;ﺎﻥ ﺳفه ﺍﻟﺄﺣﻠﺎA= 249; ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺮ&#= 65267;ّﻪﻳﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ لا ﻳ= 5184;ﺎﻭﺯ ﺣﻨﺎﺟﺮﻫﻢ ﻳﻤ&#= 65198;ﻗﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦﮐﻤ&#= 65166; ﻳﻤﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻢ &= #65251;ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻴّﻪﻓﺎA= 195;ﺍ ﻟﻘﻴﺘﻤﻮﻫﻢ ﻓ&#= 65166;ﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢﻓﺎʌ= 53; ﻓﻰ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺟ&= #65198;ﺍ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ الله ﻳﻮʌ= 49; ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ علیّ ( ﺑ᥺= 8;ﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ&#= 65249; ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ = ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺝ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎ&= #65261;ﻳﻪ ﻭﺯﺑﻴﺮﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﮑﻠﺎﺗﻰ ﺭﻭ&#= 65169;ﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﺍ&= #65267;ﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻓﻴ= ﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻰ ﺳﺎﺑ&= #65240;ﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ.ﺣﺎﻝ عل= 740;ّ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺳﻴ&#= 65166;ﺳﺖ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻠﺎﻓﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﻃﺒﻖ ﺗﻌﻬّﺪ ﻭ&#= 65203;ﻮﮔﻨﺪﻯ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻋﻤﻞ ﮐﻨﺪ.= ﻭﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻗﺒ&#= 65248;ﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﺒﻮ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟ&= #65268;ﮑﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺳﺘ&#= 65262;ﺭﺍﺗﺶ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ&#= 65261; ﮐﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﺪﺭ ﺧﻠﺎﻓﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳ&#= 65264; ﺑﻮﺩﻩﻭ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ &= #65169;ﺎ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘ&= #65258; ﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65255;ﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎ علیّ ﺳﻌﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩﮐﺎ&#= 65197; ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165;ﺑﺎ ﻧﻈﺮﻳّﺎﺕ ﺩﻳ= 5256;ﻰ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65194;) علیّ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ᥷= 4;ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺣ= ﺪﻳثی ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﺑ&= #65194;ﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣ= ﺤﺒﻮﺏ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖﺍﺯ ﺁﺳ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﮐﻨﻢﺗﺎ &= #65165;ﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ &= #64400;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﮕﻔ&#= 65176;ﻪﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺍﻣﺎ ﮐﻠﺎم ﻤﻦ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﻤﺎ (ﮐﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﺑ= ﻄﻰ ﺑﮑﻠﺎﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻣﺮ&= #65263; ﺑﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻠﺎ&= #65235;ﺖ ﻭﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺷﻤ&= #65256;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﻳﻢ ) ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺟ= ;ﻨﮓ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺪﻋﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ = ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴ&#= 65250; ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﺍﺳﺖﮔﻮ ﺑﺎﺷ&#= 65268;ﻢﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺮ&#= 65193;ﺩ.ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺪﻋﻪ ﻭﺩﺭﻭﻍ &= #65261;ﮔﻨﺎﻩﻣﻨﻄﻘA= 166; ﻭﻗﺘﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺒﻦ ﺑ&= #65204;ﺖﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﺰ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ) ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﮐﻪ = ﮔﻔﺖﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ (= ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺩ&= #65197;ﺳﺖ ﺗﺮﺩﺭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻝ &= #65165;ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻓﮑﺎﺭ ﺍﻭﮐ&#= 65258; ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺑﺸﺪﺕ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺭﺍ = ﺧﺮﺍﺏﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ) ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﭘ= ﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪﮐﻪ ﺟ&#= 65262;ﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﻭﺭﺍ&= #65253; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194;ﻭﻟﻰ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻯ ﺳﻔ&#= 65268;ﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ( ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴ= ;ﺎﺳﺖ ﻭﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪﻫﻤﻴ= 5208;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻩ ﻃﻠﺒﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ&#= 65165;ﻧﺪﻭﺗﺎﻭﻗﺘʌ= 64; ﮐﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65256;ﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺷﻮﻧ&= #65194; ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔ&#= 65264; ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩﮐﻪ &#= 65197;ﻭﺷﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻯ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺖﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ &#= 65165;ﺳﺖ) ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘ&= #65198;ﻳﻦ ﮐﻠﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﺒ&#= 65174; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ (ﺷﻌﺎ&= #65197;ﻫﺎﻯﻨﻴﮑﻰ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﺟﺎﻣﻌ&#= 65258; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ) ﻭ قر&#= 1575;ءت ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺍ&#= 65199; ﻣﺮﻯﻮﮔﻠﻮﻯ ﺁ&#= 65255;ﻬﺎ ﺗﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻧﻤﻴﮑ&#= 65256;ﺪ( ﺗﻔﮑّﺮ ﺩﺭﺳﺘ= 5264; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻓﻘﺪ&= #65217; ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﻨﺪ) = ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺗﻤﺮﻕ = ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ( ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ= ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﻭ= ﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﻘﻴﺪ&#= 65257; ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻣ&#= 65196;ﺍﻫﺐ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒﮐﻪ ﺩﺍ&#= 65255;ﺴﺘﻪ ﻭﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻯ ﺟﺎ&#= 65257; ﻃﻠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻏﺎ&= #65197;ﺕ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻧ= ﻈﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ= ﺍﺻﻞ ﻗﺸﺮﻳّﻮﻥ ﻣﺬ= 5259;ﺒﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ = ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭﺩﻳ&#= 65254; ﺍﺳﻤﻰ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻤﻰ = ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﻟ&= #65268;ﻞ ﻣﺠﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻮ= ;ﻧﻪ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻴﺮﻯ ﺍﺯ ﮐ= ﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ (= ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193; ) پس ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ = ﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﻮ&#= 65193;ﻳﺪﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮑﺸﻴﺪ ( ﻳﻌ= ;ﻨﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺳﺘ&#= 65262;ﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﮔ= ﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻋلیّ ﺨﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮐ&= #65208;ﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﺠﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻓ&= #65198;ﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺎ&#= 65203;ﻰ ﻭ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻰ ﻭ ﺁﺧ= ﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻧﺎﺣﻖ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮ&#= 65193; ﮐﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﺩﺳﺘﻮ&#= 65197;ﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻧ&= #65212;ﻴﺤﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ لاﺯA= 249; ﺍلاﺟﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺴA= 174;.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #64401;ﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﮐﻪ = پس ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕﺍﻭﺩ&#= 65267;ﮕﺮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪﺁﻧﻬA= 250; ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﻭﺗﻔﻮﻳﺾ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65255;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺻﻠﺎﺡ ﺑ&= #65194;ﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ. ﻭﻧ= ﻪ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﮔﻔ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ.ﮐﻪ ﻫ&= #65252;ﻴﺸﻪ ﻭﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻣﮑﺎﻥ = ﻭ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻄﻰﻣﻤﮑ= 5254; ﺍﺳﺖ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﺟ&= #65198;ﺍ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ .ﻭﻳﺎ ﺍ= ﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧ&= #65176;ﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ.ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﻗ&= #65176;ﻞﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﻋﺮﻓﺎﻧﻰ ﺗﺮﻙ &= #65153;ﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﺋ&= #65264; ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻮﺟّﻪ &= #65169;ﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﮐﺸﺘﻦ ﻣﺨ= ﺎﻟﻒﺧﻮﺩ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﺍﺟﺮ ﻭ = ﭘﺎﺩﺍﺵ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺗﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻧ&= #65200;ﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗ= ﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ( ﺃﺟﺮ ﻭ= ;ﻣﺰﺩﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺘ&= #65166;ﻳﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﺯﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻗﻀﺎﻭﺕ &= #65193;ﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺍﻣﻖ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺩﻳﻦﮐﺎﺭ ﻫﻴﭻ &= #64400;ﺶ ﺟﺰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ. ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﮐﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﺩﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ &= #65255;ﻪ ﻣﻰ ﮐﺸﻨﺪ ﻭﻧﻪ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﺠﺒﻮ&#= 65197; ﺑﺎﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﻴﺪ&#= 65165;ﻧﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺭ= ﻭﺡ القدُسﺑﺎﻳﺪ = ﺩﺍﻭﻃﻠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻘﺎﻧﻪﻭ &= #65169;ﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻭﮐ&= #65262;ﺷﺶ ﻭﮐﺸﺶ ﺑﮑﺎﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﭙﺮﺩ&#= 65165;ﺯﻧﺪ ﮐﻮﭼﮑﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺑ&#= 65264; ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﭙ&#= 65268;ﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ= 5165;ﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷ&#= 65174;. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻮ&= #65247;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓ&#= 65264; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ&#= 65253; ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﻘﺎﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﺩ= ;ﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖﺑ&#= 65198;ﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﻫﻢ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥﺩﺭ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﺑﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﻣ= ;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﻰ ﻗﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺖ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳﺎﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &#= 65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺟ= ﺎﻥﺴﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﺶ ﺑﻴﺮﻭ&= #65253; ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﻭ الّ= 75; ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﻗﻬﺮﺍ&= #65163;ﻰ پس ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻭﻓ&#= 65262;ﺭﺍﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺰﻟﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻯ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺣﻘﻴﺮ&= #65175;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻳﺎ ﺣﻴﻮ&= #65165;ﻧﻰﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﮔﻴﺎﻫﻰ ﺑ&= #65184;ﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪﺗﺎ پ= 587; ﺍﺯ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﺰﺍ&= #65197; ﻭﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ &#= 65203;ﺎﻝ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ&#= 65175;ﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪﻭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴ&= #64401;ﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺟﺮ&= #65165; ﮐﻨﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧ&= #65262;ﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ &= #65169;ﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;)

حدیث 9147<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ علی&#= 1617; ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ&#= 65249; ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>748ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ= ﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ: اﻧ&#= 1617;ﻪ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺠﻴ&= #65206;ﺍﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﮐﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻊ عل= 740;ّ ﺍﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺭ= 5261;ﺍ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺨﻮﺍﺭ&#= 65181;ﻓﻘﺎﻝ علیّ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍʌ= 47;ناس ﺍﻧّﻰ ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﺭ&#= 65203;ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﻳﺨ&#= 65198;ﺝ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣّﺘ&#= 65268;ﻴﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥﺎﻟʌ= 40;ﺮﺁﻥ لیس ﻗﺮﺍٴﺘﮑ᥽= 0; ﺍﻟﻰ ﻗﺮﺍٴﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺸ= 5268;ﻴٴﻭلا ﺻﻠﺎﺗﮑﻢ ﺍﻟﻰ &= #65211;ﻠﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﻴﻴٴﻭ لا ﺻA= 268;ﺎﻣﮑﻢ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺻﻴﺎﻣﻬﻢ &= #65169;ﺸﻴﻴٴﻳﻘﺮﺃʌ= 61;ﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥﻭ ﻳﺤ&#= 65204;ﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻧّﻪ ﻟﻬﻢﻭ ﻫ&#= 65262; ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢلا ﺗﺠA= 166;ﻭﺯ ﺻﻠﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﺗﺮﺍ&#= 65239;ﻴﻬﻢﻳﻤﺮﻗﻮʌ= 53; ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺄﺳﻠﺎﻡ&#= 64400;ﻤﺎ ﻳﻤﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻢ &= #65251;ﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻴّﻪ ﻟﻮ &#= 65267;ﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺠﻴﺶ ﺍﻟّﺬ= 5267;ﻦ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻣ&#= 65166; ﻗﻀﻰ ﻟﻬﻢ علی= 17; ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴّﻬﻢﻟﺄﺗ= 17;ﮑﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻬ&= #65250; ﺭﺟﻠﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻀﺪ&= #65261; لیس ﻟﻪ ﺫﺭﺍﻉ= 93;لیّ ﺭﺃس ﻋﻀﺪﻩ مثل ﺣﻠ&#= 65252;ﻪ ﺍﻟثدﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ = 5207;ﻌﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻴﺾ ﻓﺘﺬﻫﺒﻮ&#= 65253; ﺍﻟﻰ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ &= #65261; ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡﻭ &= #65175;ﺘﺮﮐﻮﻥ ﻫؤلاء ﻳﺨﻠﻔ᥾= 2;ﻧﮑﻢ ﻓﻰ ﺫﺭﺍﺭﻳّﮑ= 5250; ﻭ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﮑﻢﻭ &= #1575;لله ﺍﻧّﻰ ﻟﺄﺭﺟﻮ &#= 65155;ﻥ ﻳﮑﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻫؤل= 75;ٴ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡﻓﺎﻧّA= 260;ﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻔﮑﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ&= #65194;ﻡ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﺍﻡﻭ ﺃﻏ&#= 65166;ﺭﻭﺍ ﻓﻰ ﺳﺮﺡ ﺍﻟنا= 587; ﻓﺴﻴﺮﻭﺍ علی¡= 7; ﺍﺳﻢ الله ﺩﺭ= ﺍﺭﺗﺶ علیّ (ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ A= 203;ﻴﺎﺳﻰ ) ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴ᥾= 2;ﻯ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺝ ﺭﻓﺘﻨ&#= 65194;( ﺁﻧﺎﻧﮑﻪ ﻣﺴﻠ&#= 65252;ﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪﻭ ﺑ&#= 65268;ﻌﺖ ﺑﺨﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺳﺮﭘﻴﭽﻰ &= #64400;ﺮﺩﻩﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﺩﺍﺕ &#= 65193;ﻳﻨﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺴ&= #65248;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮔﺮ&= #64380;ﻪﺍﺑﻮﺑﮑﺮ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻣﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﺟﻨﮕﻰ &= #65169;ﻨﺎﻡ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺯﮐﺎ&#= 65173; ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﺩﺍ&#= 65207;ﺖ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﺮﮐﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻦ = ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧ= ﻠﺎﻓﺖعلیّﺳﺮ= ;ﺍﺳﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻯ ﺧﻠﺎ&#= 65235;ﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﮐ= ;ﻪ ﺑﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻤل اﺑﻦ ﺯُﺑA= 268;ﺮ ﻭﻋﺎﺋﺸﻪ ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65187;ﺮﻭﺭاء ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺭ&= #65181; ﻭﺑﻌﺪﺍ ﺩﺭﺟﻨ&#= 64403; ﺑﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﺑ&= #65170;ﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﻥ &= #1593;ثمان ﺗﺮﻭﺭ ﺷﺪﻩﮐﻪ &= #1593;لیّ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻝ ﺁﻥ = ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ.&#= 65261;ﻟﻰ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖﺍﺳﻠﺎ= 5249; ﺁﻧﻬﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺎﻣ&= #65166;ﺕﻭ ﺷﺮﻭﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﻏﻴ&#= 65198; ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ&= #65175;ﺼﻮﺭﮐﻪﻧﺼﻴA= 168; ﺍﻭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﺍ= ;ﺭﺗﺶ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﻰ ﻓ&= #65198;ﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ = ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﮐﺖ ﺩﺍﺷ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺴ&#= 65174;ﮐﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺎﺵ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺍ&= #65203;ﻠﺎﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮔﺮ&= #64380;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65264; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍ= ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﻫﺴﺖ ) ﺁ= ;ﻧﮕﺎﻩ علیّ ﻧﻄﻖ ﺗﺸʌ= 62;ﻳﻖ ﺑﺠﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻮ&= #65193;ﮐﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻬﺎﺍﻟ&#= 1606;اس (ﺃﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﺎ= ;ﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺖﻭ ﻟ&= #65200;ﻭﻡ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻤﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻤﻰ ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫ= ﺒﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﺴﺒﻴﺪﻩ &= #65261;ﺗﻌﺼّﺐ ﻣﻴﻮﺭﺯﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65239;ﺎﺗﻞ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻮﻝ ﺁﻧﻬ&#= 65166; ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198;ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ= 5194;.ﻭ الّا ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ᥽= 3; ﺑﺎعلیّ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭ ﺩ&= #65267;ﮕﺮ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﺩ&= #65197; ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ= 5263; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺑ&#= 65166; نفس ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺘﻦʌ= 61; ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻐﺎﺕ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻭ&= #65165;ﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﻰ ﺟﻨﮕ&= #65256;ﺪ ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳ᥾= 2;ﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ( ﻧ= ;ﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺭﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺍ&#= 65203;ﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻯ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺿﺮﻭﺭ&#= 65263; ﺑﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺗﺎ ﮐ&= #65256;ﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﻗﺮﻥ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻣﺘﻀﺎ&#= 65193; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ&#= 65253;ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65165;ﺳﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ = ﻧﻪﺑﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺳﻠﻮکی گفته ها ﺑﻠﮑﻪ= ; ﺑﻤﻌﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻭﺗﻌﺼ&#= 1617;ﺒﺎﺕﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎ᥷= 3;ﻯﻭﻣﻨﺎﻓﻊ ﺟﺰﺋﻰ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﺴﺖ. ﻭ= ;ﻟﺬﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍﺟ&= #65256;ﮓ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘ&#= 65258; ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ= ; ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣّﺖ ﻣﻦ ﭘﻴﺪ&#= 65165; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨ&= #65262;ﺍﻧﻨﺪ ( ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺁﻳ= ;ﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ. &= #65199;ﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎ&= #65173; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﺘﺎ&#= 65167; ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻰ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ. = ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺩﻳﻨ&#= 65264; ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻭﻟﻰ ﻗ&#= 65208;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪﺁﺧ= 5262;ﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﺘﻀﺎﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻓ&= #64401;ﺎﺭﻣﺬﻫﺒﻴﮑA= 258; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ق&#= 1585;اءتﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ( ﻳ= ;ﻌﻨﻰ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨ&#= 65194;ﻭﻳﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ قُرّه ﮔ᥾= 8;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ&#= 65261;ﻟﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻴﭙﺬ&#= 65267;ﺮﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺧ&= #65194;ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﺭ&= #65175;ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ &#= 65169;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﮔﻔﺘ&= #65258; ﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65169;ﻄﻮﺭ ﺳﻤﺒﻮﻟﻴﻚﻫﻤ= 5268;ﻦ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ &= #65261;ﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻭ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﻭﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻴ&#= 65198;ﺳﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺩﻋﺎﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑ&#= 65166;ﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺗﺶ ﮐﻮﺑ&#= 65268;ﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑ= ﻤﺴﺨﻬﺎﻯ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﺩﺭﺻ&#= 65262;ﺭﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨ&#= 65194; ﺭﻓﺖﮐﻪ ﺟﻬﻨّ= 5250; ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎ&= #65255;ﻮﻡ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ) ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻗﻴﺎﺵ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ ( ﺷﺎﻳﺪ علیّ ﻣ= 5268;ﺨﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺻﻠ&= #65166;ﺕ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻ&= #65248;ﺎﺕ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ&#= 65263; ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭ&= #65203;ﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻠﻪ = ﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ&= #65255;ﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺁﻧ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ) ﻭ ﻧﻴ= ﺰ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﺭﻭﺯﻩ &= #65207;ﻤﺎﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ( ﺻ= ;ﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ&= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﻡ ﻭﺍ&= #65261;ﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ= ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻃﻠﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺩﻳ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﺗﻨ&= #65260;ﺎﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ سلوک الهی ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ.ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺣﺠﻮﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻤﻌ&#= 65198;ﻭﻑ) ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ می ﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ( ﺍﻳﻨ= ﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻋلی= 617; کتاﺏ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑA= 262;ﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠ&= #65258; عثمان ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ= ; ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ علیّ ﺑﺎﻃʋ= 98;ﺍﻑ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻭ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻤﻴّﺖ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑ&= #65262;ﺩ.ﻭ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻋﻠ&= #65268;ﺒﻮﺻﻴّﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻧﻮﺷ= 5174; ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ &= #65197;ﺩ ﺷﺪ.ﻭﻫﺮﮔﺰ عل= 740;ّ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭﻯ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭ ﻗﺮﺁ&#= 65253; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮑﺮﺩ.ﻭﺍ&= #64404;ﺮ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻋلیّ ﺮA= 165; ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺭﺳﻰ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻨﺪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻧ&= #65170;ﻮﺩ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ علیّ ﻫﺮﭼﻪﺻ᥼= 8;ﺎح ﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ&#= 65203;ﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻮﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻣﺎﻧ&= #65256;ﺪ ﻫﺮ ﻣؤﻟّﻒ ﮐﺘ= 5166;ﺏ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ) ﮐ= ;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﻝ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ ﻗﺮا= 569;ﺖ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻨﻔﻊ ﺁ&= #65255;ﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴ&#= 64401;ﻪ ﺑﻀﺮﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ثوﺍA= 169;ﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﺍﮔﺮ &= #65255;ﺎﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤ&= #65268;ﺪ باعث ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍ᥻= 3; ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﻣﻴﺸ&#= 65262;ﺩﮐﻪ ﺗﺎﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﺁﻧﺎ= ;ﻥ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻠﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ &= #65175;ﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻧﻤﻴﮑﻨﺪ. ( ﺍﺳﺘ= ;ﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﺗﺮﻗﻮﻩﻭﻣﻨﻈ= 5262;ﺭ ﮔﻠﻮ ﻳﺎ ﻓﮑﺮ ﻭ= ﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ ) پس ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳ= ﻠﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﻤﺮﻕ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺮﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨ&#= 65194;ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻴﺮ = ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺍﺯ ﮐﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮ&= #65261;ﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ = ﺍﺭﺗﺸﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻴﺮﻫ&= #65166; ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺻﺎﺑ&#= 65174; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻟﻦ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﻗﻀﺎﻭﺕ ﺷﺪﻩ ( ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺍ= ;ﺭﺝ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﻭﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ) &= #64400;ﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﮑﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﻤﻴﺰﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺩ&= #65247;ﻴﻞ ﺁﻥ ( ﻗﻀﺎﻭﺕ ﭘﻴ= ;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ) ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺁ᥽= 5;ﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﻫﺴﺖﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺯﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺩﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺳ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎل&#= 1575;ﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﻭ ﻭ ﻋﻀﺪ ﺍ= ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻮﻙ ﭘﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺟﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﻫﺴﺖﻭ ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻯ &= #65203;ﻔﻴﺪﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ( ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺭؤﻳﺎﺋﻰ ﺭ&#= 65165; ﮐﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﻔﺘﻪﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺨﻮ&#= 65165;ﻫﺪ ﺭؤﻳﺎﻫﺎﻯ ﺧﻮ= 5193;ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ &= #65197;ﺍﺩﺭ ﻭﻗﺎﻳﻊ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ &= #65169;ﻴﺎﺑﺪ ﻭﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﺑﺪﻫ&#= 65194; ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺴﻮ= ;ﻯ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺃﻫ&= #65246; ﺷﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻳﺪ (= ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻰ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ.ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺷﺎﻡ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣ&= #65256;ﻈﻮﺭ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺷﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺪ= ﺑﺨﺘﻰ ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﺋﻴﺎ&#= 65253; ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﻫﻤﻪ = ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻭ &= #65207;ﻴﻌﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ) ﻭ ﺍﻳ= ﻨﺎﻥ (ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺝ) ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫ= ;ﺎ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺍ&#= 65197;ﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭلاﺩ ﻭ ﺍ&#= 65251;ﻮﺍﻝ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ.&= #65169;ﺨﺪﺍ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻣ&= #65268;ﺪﻭﺍﺭﻡﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ ( ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﭘ= ;ﻴﺶ ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻳ= ;ﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﻣ&= #65252;ﻨﻮﻋﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪﺍﻧ&#= 65194;.ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﺮ&= #65193;ﻡ ﻏﺎﺭﺕ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ. پ&#= 1587; ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﻨ&= #65242; ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺳﻴ&= #65198; ﻭﺣﺮﮐﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻏ&= #65166;ﺯ ﮐﻨﻴﺪ ( ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﺎﻥ &#= 65169;ﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﻧﻄﻖ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺁ&= #65251;ﻴﺰﻯ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺮﺑ&= #65166;ﺯﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺧﻮ&= #65169;ﻰ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ.ﺳ&= #1662;س ﺭﺍﻭﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺭﺝ ﺭﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯ ﺷﺪﻳ&= #65250; ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ (ﻣﺨﺪﺝ) ﻣﻰ ﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ ( ﻓﺮ= ;ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﺮﻙ ﺩﻳﻨ&= #65264; ﺁﻧﺎﻥﮐﻪ ﺧﻠﻴ&#= 65236;ﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺧﻠﺎﻑ ﻗ&= #65198;ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ. ﻭ علی= 617; ﺷﺨﺼﺎ ﺑﺠﺴﺘﺠ&#= 65262; ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖﮐﻪ ﺍ&#= 65261;ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ.ﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﺸﺨّﺼﺎﺕ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ حدیث ﭘʌ= 68;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ&= #65197;ﺍ ﻣﻠﺎﺣﻈﻪ ﮐﺮﺩ &= #65261; ﻣﮑﺮﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ &= #65203;ﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩ )

حدیث 9148<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ= ; ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>750ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﺒﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴ= ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻴﺘﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻡ ʌ= 39;ﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﺮﻕﻣﺤﻠ= 617;ﻘﻪ ﺭؤﻭﺳﻬﻢ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻴﺪﺭ ᥻= 9;ﺒﺎﻝ ﺷﺮﻕﺩﺭ ﺗﻴﻪ ﻭ&= #64404;ﻤﺮﺍﻫﮕﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.&= #64404;ﺮﭼﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65175;ﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧA= 194; (ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻧﻰ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﺷﺮﻕ = ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻭ اثرﺍﻕ = 5251;ﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯﺍﮔﺮ ﺍ&#= 65255;ﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﻨﺪﺩﺭ ﺗﻴﻪ ﻭ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫ&= #65264; ﻭ ﺍﻧﺤﺮﺍﻑ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺳﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ. ﭼﻪ ﻣﺴ= ﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﺷﻴﻌﻰﮐﻪ ﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺒﺎ&= #65193;ﺕ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣج کعبه ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﺘʋ= 98;ﺍﺷﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻰ ﺷﺪﻩﺑﺎ&#= 65207;ﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ حجّ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎA= 219;ﻞ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;. ﭼﻮﻥ حجّ ﺃﮐﺒA= 198; ﺑﺎﻭلاﻳﺖﺍﻟʌ= 60;ﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65193;ﺭ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﮐA= 228;ﺒﻪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﺎ&= #65239;ﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺑﻮﺩﻭﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺑ&#= 65176;ﺮﻙ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺪﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺳﻴﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﻭ(ﻋﻠﻴ&= #64401;ﻢ ﺍﻟﺂﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺤج اﻟﺄﮐﺒﺮ)ﮐﻪ ﺍ&#= 65267;ﻨﻚ ﮐﻪ حجّ ﮐﻌﺒﻪA= 197;ﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻳ&#= 65194;ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﺣج ﺃﮐﺒ&#= 65198; ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮ= ﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; حجّ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺍﺳA= 174;.ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳ= ;ﻚ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑ= ﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﮐﺴﺐ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻴ&= #65208;ﻮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ = ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُس ﺣﺠﺃﮐﺒﺮﻣﻴﺮ= 5203;ﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺡ القدُس ﺑﺮﺗﺮ= ﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ&= #65175;ﺠﻠّﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺴّﺮ ﺑﺮ&#= 65165;ﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ &= #65165;ﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ پس ﺍ= 5199; ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ&#= 65251;ﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺗﺮﺍﺷ&= #65264; ﮐﻨﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﺼ&#= 65262;ﻣﻴّﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑ= ﺮﺍﻯ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻋﻴﺪﺑﺎﺯ&#= 64404;ﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﻭ&#= 65199; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺻﻮﺭ= ﺕ ﺭﺍﭘﺎﻙ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ)

حدیث 9149 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺃ= 5169;ﻮﻫﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>751ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ: ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ علیّ ﺗﻤﺮʌ= 57; ﻣﻦ ﺗﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﻪ&#= 65235;ﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻰ ﻓﻴﻪﻓﻘﺎﻝ &= #65197;ﺳﻮﻝ اللهﮐﺦ ﮐﺦ ﺍﺭﻡ ﺑﻬﺎﺃﻣﺎ &= #65227;ﻠﻤﺖ ﺃﻧّﺎ لا ﻧﺄﮐA= 246; ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﻪ ؟ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ علی= ;ّ ﺧﺮﻣﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺧ&= #65198;ﻣﺎﻯ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ &= #65169;ﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﮔﺬ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺖﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ &= #64400;ﻦﻣﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﺎ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﻧﻤﻴﺨﻮ&#= 65197;ﻳﻢ ؟( ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺍ= ﻋﻀﺎﻯ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = 5193;ﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻗ&= #65258; ﻧﻤﻴﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪﮐ= 5258; ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.&= #65267;ﺎ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻔﺖ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ.ﺑﻠﮑ&#= 65258; ﮐﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻧ&#= 65194;.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻫﺪﻳﻪﻣ&#= 65268;ﺨﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪﭼﻮʌ= 53; ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻧﻰ.ﻭ ﻧﻪ = ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ = ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻏﺬﺍﻫﺎﺋﻰ ﺭﺍ &= #65211;ﺪﻗﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﭼﻮ&#= 65253; ﮐﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻰ ﮐﻨﻨ&= #65194;ﻭﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺩﺍ&#= 65199;ﻧﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺎﺍﺑﺘﺪ= 5165; ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ &= #65261; ﻓﻘﺮﺍ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﮔ&= #65198;ﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺟﺒﺎﺭ&= #65263; ﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﮐﻢ ﮐﻢ ᥴ= 9;ﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟ&#= 65268;ﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕﺩﻳﻨ= 5264; ﺷﺪﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧ&= #65194;ﻫﺎ ﻴﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪﻭﺳﺎ= 5193;ﺍﺕﻏﻴﺮﺍﻟﻬ᥾= 4; ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧُﻤس ﺍﻓ= 5200;ﻭﺩﻧﺪ)

حدیث 9150 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟ= 5166;ﺑﺮ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ &= #65251;ﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ885ﺻﺤﻴﺢ) ʄ= 00;ﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ: ﺘﻤ&= #65176;ﻌﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الل= 07; ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻋﻤﺮﻗﺎﻝ &= #65165;ﻥ الله ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳﺤʌ= 46; ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﺷاء ﺑﻤﺎ ﺷ= 575;ء ﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ &= #65239;ﺪ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻟﻪ&#= 65235;ﺄﺗﻤّﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺤﺞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ&= #65198;ﻩ ﻟﻠﻪﮐﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ&#= 64400;ﻢ اللهﻭﺃﺑﺘّﻮ= ﺍ ﺑﻨﮑﺎﺡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻨﺴاء ﻓﻠﻦ ﺍﻭﺗﻰ ﺑﺮ&= #65183;ﻞ ﻧﮑﺢ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﻩ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻰ ﺃﺟﻞ الّا ﺭﺟﻤﺘﻪ ﺑﺎʌ= 47;ﺤﺠﺎﺭﻩﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺻﺤﺎ&#= 65169;ﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﺑﺎ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺗﻤتّع ﮐﺮﺩﻳﻢ= (حجّ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺗﻤﺘّﻊ ﻣﻴﮕﻮ= 5267;ﻨﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺩﺍﺭ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﺋﻰ ﺳﻔ&#= 65198; ﺑﮑﻌﺒﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺗﻤﺘّﻊ &#= 65169;ﺎﺯ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ&#= 64404;ﻴﺮﻯﺎﺯ حجّ ﻋﻤﺮﻩﺍﺳʋ= 74;ﮐﻪﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬی ﭙﻨﺞ حجّ ﻋﻤﺮA= 257; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧ= ﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ حجّ ﺃﮐA= 170;ﺮ ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻗﺖ ﺗﻌﻠﻴ&#= 65250; ﺣجّ ﮑﻌﺒﻪ ﻓﺮ= 5251;ﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﮐﻪﭘﺎﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ حجّ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺖA= 169;ﺮﺷﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺤﺞ ﺃﮐﺒﺮ ﺑﻮ&= #65197;ﻳﺪ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺑﺴﻠﻮﻙ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65169;ﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻃ&= #65166;ﻟﺒﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭ ﻟﻘﺎﻯ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﻳ= ;ﻚ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻮﻗﺖﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻳ&#= 65242; ﭼﻠّﻪﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﻟ= 5242; ﻣﻨﻌﻘﺪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩ= ﻭﺭﻩ ﮐﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺣﺪ ﺃﮐ&= #65208;ﺮ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺭﻭﺯﺑﻨﺎ&#= 65249;(ﺻﻴﻐﻪ) ﻋﻘﺪ ﻭﻗﺮﺍﺭﺩ&#= 65165;ﺩ ﺗﻤﺘّﻊ ﻭﻣﻮﻗ= 617;ﺖﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻤﺮﺍﺗﺐﺷﻬﻮ= 5193;ﻯ ﻭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻟﻰ ﺑﺮ&= #65203;ﺪﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺩﺍ&= #65163;ﻢ ﺑﺎﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻌ&#= 65240;ﺪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﻭﺳﺎﻟ&#= 65242; ﻣﺘﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193; ﺗﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋ&= #65250; ﻳﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﺎ&= #65169;ﻊ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻋﻤ&#= 65248;ﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ.ﻭﻟﻮ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﭙﺮﺩﺍ&#= 65199;ﺩﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻨﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﺮﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺒ&= #65198;ﺧﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ. ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺭﻋ&#= 65198;ﻓﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﺑ&#= 65248;ﮑﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺑﺎﺳﺎﻟﻚﻭﺷﻔ= 5226; ﻭﺟﻔﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺴ&= #65236;ﺮﻯ ﺩﺭﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ (ﻧﮑﺎﺡ)ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺩ&= #65165;ﺩ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﺟﻨﺴ&#= 65264; ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ (ﻧ= ﮕﺎﻩ) ﻟﻔﻈﻰ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺯﺭ&= #65193;ﺷﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺗ&= #65262;ﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﺴﺎﻟ&#= 65242; ﺍﺯ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺗﺨﻴّﻞ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ &#= 65193;ﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻋﺒﺎ&= #65193;ﺕ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198;ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﻭ &= #65169;ﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺩﻋﺎ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﮐ&= #65262;ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ. ﻟﺬﺍ ﺷ= ﺮﻙ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺟ= ﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﮕ&#= 65262;ﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧ= ﺪﺍ ﺗﻤﺘّﻊ ﮐﺮﺩﻳ= 5250; ﻧﻪ ﺻﻴﻐﻪ ﻣﻮﻗ&= #65174; ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ &#= 65169;ﺎﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ &#= 65175;ﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﺟﺎﺑﺮﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ= 5194; ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻗ&= #65198;ﺍﺭﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻮﻗّﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ= 5264; ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻗﺸﺮﻳﻮ&#= 65253; ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ &= #65165;ﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ حجّ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭA= 165; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ حجّ ﮐﻌA= 170;ﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ.ﻭﻣ&#= 65204;ﺄﻟﻪ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﺣﺠ&= #65166;ﺟﺒﺎﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﺕ ح&#= 1580;ّ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘ&#= 65258; ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ) ﻭﻟﻴﻮ= ﻗﺘﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺷ&= #65194; ﮔﻔﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ&= #65255;ﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﺶ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍ&#= 65203;ﺘﻪ ﺣﻠﺎﻝ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩ&#= 65257;. ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﻗﺮﺁ&= #65253; ﺩﺭ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻧﺎ&= #65199;ﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ (ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﻫﺮ&#= 64400;ﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮﻯ ﻭﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺯﻧﺪ&#= 65257; ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﺎﻟ&#= 64401;ﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻠﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻣﺠ= ﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪﭼﻮ= 5253; ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﭘﺎﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ. = ﻭﻋﻮﺍﻡ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﮔ&= #65198; ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ &= #65169;ﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻰ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﺷﻴﻌﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ&#= 65183;ﺰ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻩﺍ&#= 65255;ﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻫ= 5198; ﻓﻘﻴﻪ ﺳﻔﻴﻬﻰ &= #65197;ﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﻭﻏﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟ@= 401;ﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﻋ&#= 65240;ﻞ ﻭﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺣ&= #65268;ﻮﺍﻧﻴّﺖ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻣ&#= 65256;ﺎﺯﻟﻰ می ﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻣ&#= 65268;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65256;ﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ = ﻧﻴﺴﺖﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭ عثمان ʌ= 55;ﻮﺷﺘﻨﺪ. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ قُرّهﻫ= ;ﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺍﺳﺖﮐ&#= 65258; ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺁ&= #65253;ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺁﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮ&#= 65193;ﻯ ﻮﻋﻠﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 1740; ﻴﺎ (ﺁﻳﺪ)ﻫﺎﻯ ﺭ= ;ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﻭﺩﺭ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﺎﻡﻭﻣﻨﺎﺯل ﺸﻬﻮﺩﻯﻫﻤﺎﻥ &#= 64344;ﻨﺞ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ &= #65251;ﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻣﻮﺭ= ﺩ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ لاﺯﻡ = 5175;ﺎ ﺷﺮﻁ ﮐﺎﻓﻰ ﺩﺭ = ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ نفس ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮA= 193; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ) پس ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺣج کنید ﻭﻧﻴﺰ ﻋʌ= 52;ﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﺪﺍ = ( ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺣﺠ&= #64401;ﻌﺒﻪ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣ&= #65268;ﮕﻮﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯﺩﻭ&#= 65165;ﺝ ﺻﻴﻐﻪ ﺟﻨﺴﻰ ﻧ&= #65252;ﻮﺩ.ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ &= #1581;جّ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭﻋﻤ&#= 65198;ﻩ حجّ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ = 5169;ﻌﺪﻯﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎنی اﺯ ﮐﻌA= 170;ﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺩ&= #65197;ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻭ ﺑﺘﺮﺗ&= #65268;ﺐ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻳ&= #65194; ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ &= #65207;ﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳ= ﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍ= ﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﮐﺸﻒ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ. ﻭﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣ= 5188;ﻤﺪﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍ&#= 65257; ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪﻧﻤﻮﺩ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻣﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢﻭﻧﺠﺎﺕ &#= 65165;ﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﺴ&= #65174;.حجّ ﺣﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﺍ&#= 65197; ﺗﺠﻠّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65197;ﻭﺡ القدُسﮐﻪ ﻳﻚ= ﺑﺎﺭﺑﺮﺍﻯﺘﻮ&#= 65247;ﺪ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻧ= ﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺑﺤ&#= 65182; ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺗﺠﻠ&= #1617;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎلاﺗA= 198; ﻭ ﻟﻘﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﺭ ر&= #1576;ّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ.ﻭ = ﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳ&= #65174; ﺗﺠﻠّﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﺮ= 5175;ﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥﺗﺎ &= #1575;لله ربّ ﺍﻟﺄﺭﺑﺎʋ= 67; ﺩﺭﭘﻴﺶ ﻫﺴﺖ) ﻋ= ﻤﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺸﻤ&#= 65166; ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ . ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺣﺠﮑﻌﺒ&#= 65258; ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺵ حجّ A= 155;ﮐﺒﺮ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻫ&#= 65268;ﭻ ﮐﺶﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﻴﭻ &= #64400;ﺶﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧA= 194; ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﻳﻨﻴ&#= 65170;ﺪﻫﺪﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ. ﻣﮕﺮ ﭘﻴ= ﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ) ﻭﺷ= ;ﻤﺎ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻧﮑﺎﺡ &= #65165;ﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻄﻮ&= #65197; ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪ ( ﮐﻪ ﻧ= ;ﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﮑﺎﺡ ﺻﻴﻐﻪ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺣﺠﮑﺮﺩ.ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧ&= #64401;ﺎﺡ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖﻭ( ﻧ= ﺴاء) ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻬﺪ &= #65165;ﻟﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ = ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺠﺴّﻢ ﻧﻮ&#= 65197; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ &= #64344;ﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺩﺭﺗﺴﻠ&#= 65268;ﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ= 5197;ﺍ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ.ﻋﻤﻠﺎ &= #65175;ﻤﺎﻡ ﻗﺸﺮﻳّﻮﻥ ﻣﺬ= 5259;ﺒﻰ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌ&#= 65264; ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﺳﻴﺎ&#= 65253; ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺖ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪﻭﭼﻮﻥ &#= 65153;ﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﻰ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65256;ﺪ. پس ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎ= 5251;ﺒﺮ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ &= #65261;ﺟﻬﻨمی ﺘﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗ= ﻤﺎﻡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﻧ&= #64401;ﺎﺡ ﺯﻧﻰ ﺭﺍﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65199;ﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻗّﺖ ﮐﺮﺩﻣ= 5254; ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻨﮕﺴﺎ&= #65197; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻢ ( ﺍﺯﺩﻭ= ﺍﺝ ﻣﻮﻗﺖ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ&#= 65169;ﺼﻴﻐﻪﻧﺰﺩ ﺷﻴﻌﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺣ&= #65248;ﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺮﺍ&= #65249;ﮐﺎﺭﺳﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖﻭﺷﺮﻙ ﮐ&#= 65198;ﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻥ = ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻃﻠﺎ&#= 65237; ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺗّﺐ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﮐﺮﺩ &= #65261;ﻃﻠﺎﻕ ﺩﺍﺩ.پس ﻣﻌﻨﻰ &#= 65251;ﻮﻗّﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﻫ&= #65252;ﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻗﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺻﻴﻐ&#= 65258; ﺭﺍ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻴﺪ&= #65165;ﻧﻨﺪﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﻋﻤﺮ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺻﻠﺎﺣﻴّ= 5174; ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ &= #65251;ﻤﮑﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺧﻠﻴ&= #65236;ﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺣﻠﺎﻝ &= #64400;ﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﭙﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺷﻨﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺗﺎ ﻗ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺖ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﺑ&#= 65166;ﺯ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧ= 5194; ﻫﺮﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺣ&= #65248;ﺎﻝ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺮ&= #65165;ﻡ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ. ﻭﺗﺎ ﻗﻴ= ﺎﻣﺖﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﺎﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ &= #65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُسﻭ= ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﻠﻮک ﻮ ﻣﻌﺼﻮ&#= 65251;ﻴّﺖ )

حدیث 9151 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= 5251;ﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ(ﺹ886ﺝ۲ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﺟﺎﺑ= ﺮﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ: ﻔﻘ&= #65166;ﻝ ﻣﺮﺣﺒﺎ ﺑﻚ ﻳﺎ = ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﻰﺳﻞ ﻋﻤّﺎ &#= 65207;ﺌﺖﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻤﻰ....ﺍ᥽= 3; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻣﮑث ﺗﺴ᥺= 6; ﺳﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﺞ ثمّ ﺃ= 5195;ﻥ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟناس....ﻭ ﺭ= ﺳﻮﻝ الله ﺑﻴﻦ ﺃﻇʌ= 60;ﺮﻧﺎﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﻨﺰﻝ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻘﺮﺁﻥﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻠ&#= 65258;ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴ= ئ ﻋﻤﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﻪﻓﺄ&#= 65259;ﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠّA= 260;ﻢ ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ...ﻗﺎﻝ ﺟ= ;ﺎﺑﺮ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﻮﻯ ا&#= 1604;ّا ﺍﻟﺤﺞﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻧ&#= 65228;ﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻩ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺃﺗ&#= 65268;ﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻌﻪﺍ&#= 65203;ﺘﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﮐﻦ ﻓﺮﻣﻞ &= #65207;ﻠﺎﺷﺎ ﻭﻣﺸﻰ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺎ ثمّ ﻧﻔﺬ ﺍﻟﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫ&#= 65268;ﻢ ... ﮐﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻓﻰ A= 165;ﻟﺮﮐﻌﺘﻴﻦﻗﻞ ﻫﻮ الله ﺃﺣﺪʌ= 61;ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳّﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﮑﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ ثمّ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﻰ = 5165;ﻟﺮﮐﻦﻓﺎﺳﺘ᥼= 8;ﻤﻪ ثمّ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍ= 5247;ﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﻓ&#= 65248;ﻤّﺎ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻔ&= #65166; ﻗﺮﺃ اﻥّ ﺍﻟﺼ= 5236;ﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﻭة ﻣﻦ &= #65207;ﻌﺎﺋﺮ اللهﺃﺑﺪﺃ ﺑ᥽= 2;ﺎ ﺑﺪﺃ الله ﺑﻪ A= 235;ﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺎ ﻓﺮﻗ&#= 65264; ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺭ&#= 65155;ﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻓﺎﺳﺘ&#= 65240;ﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﻪﻓﻮﺣ= 617;ﺪ الله ﻭﮐﺒّﺮﻩ ... ثمّ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ= ﺫﻟﻚ....ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺍﺫﺍ ﮐﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ = ﻃﻮﺍﻓﻪ علیّ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﻭ᥽= 7;ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻧّﻰ ﺍﺳﺘ&#= 65240;ﺒﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻯﻣﺎ ﺍ&= #65203;ﺘﺪﺑﺮﺕ ﻟﻢ ﺃﺳﻖ ﺍﻟﻬُ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻤ&#= 65198;ﻩﻓﻤﻦ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﮑﻢ ﻟﻴ&= #1587; ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫﺪﻯﻓﻠﻴ&#= 65188;ﻞ ﻭ ﻟﻴﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻋ&= #65252;ﺮﻩ....ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ&#= 65257; ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺤﺞ ﻭﻗﺪﻡ علیّ ﻣʌ= 54; ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺑﺒﺪﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻰ &= #65235;ﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻣﻤّﻦ &#= 65187;ﻞّ ﻓﺄﻧﮑﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋ&= #65248;ﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻥ ﺃﺑﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﻧﻰ ﺑ&= #65260;ﺬﺍ....ﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻗ&= #65248;ﺖ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﺿﺖ ﺍﻟ&= #65188;ﺞ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻠّﻬﻢ ﺍﻧّA= 264; ﺃﻫﻞﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ &= #65169;ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻚﻗﺎﻝ ﻓ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﻣﻌﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﺪﻯﻓ&#= 65248;ﺎ ﺗﺤﻞﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﺪ&#= 65263;ﺍﻟّﺬﻯ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﻪ علیّ A= 251;ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻟّﺬﻯ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺑ&#= 65258; ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻰ ﻣﺎﺋﻪ &= #65239;ﺎﻝ ﻓﺤﻞ ﺍﻟناس ﮐA= 248;ّﻬﻢﻭ ﻗﺼّﺮﻭﺍ الّا= ; ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻰﻭﻣﻦ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ&= #65235;ﻠﻤّﺎ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻭیة ﺗﻮﺟّﻬﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ= 5264; ﻣﻨﻰﻓﺄﻫلّوᥴ= 5; ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺞ....ﻓﺴﺎA= 197; ﺭﺳﻮﻝ اللهﻭل= ;ا ﺗﺸﻚ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ال= 617;ا ﺃﻧّﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻒ ﻋ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﻟﺤ&#= 65198;ﺍﻡﮐﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺗ&= #65212;ﻨﻊ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴ&#= 1617;ﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ &= #1575;لله ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﻓﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒّ= 5258;. ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺑﻄﻦ ﺍﻟ&= #65262;ﺍﺩﻯﻓﺨﻄﺐ ﺍﻟناس ﻭﻗﺎﻝﺍﻥ ﺩﻣﺎ&#= 1652;ﮑﻢ ﻭ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﮑﻢ ﺣ&= #65198;ﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﮑﻢﮐﺤﺮﻣ= 5258; ﻳﻮﻣﮑﻢ ﻫﺬﺍﻓ&#= 65264; ﺷﻬﺮﮐﻢ ﻫﺬﺍﻓ&#= 65264; ﺑﻠﺪﮐﻢ ﻫﺬﺍﺃ&#= 1604;ا ﮐﻞ ﺷﻴﻴٴ ﻣﻦ ﺃ&= #65251;ﺮ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴّﻪ = 5175;ﺤﺖ ﻗﺪﻣﻰ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ &= #65261; ﺩﻣاء ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴّﻪ = 5251;ﻮﺿﻮﻋﻪ ....ﻭ ﺭﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺠﺎʌ= 59;ﻠﻴّﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ....ﻓﺎﺗ᥼= 0;ﻮﺍ الله ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﻨʌ= 04;ﺎٴ ﻓﺎﻧّﮑﻢ ﺃﺧﺬ= 5175;ﻤﻮﻫﻦّ ﺑﺄﻣﺎﻥ الله᥾= 1; ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻠﻠﺘﻢ ﻓﺮﻭﺟﻬﻦ ﺑﮑﻠ&#= 65252;ﻪ الله ﻭﻟﮑﻢ ﻋʌ= 48;ﻴﻬﻦ ﺃﻥ لا ﻳﻮﻃﺌﻦ &#= 65235;ﺮﺷﮑﻢ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﺗّﮑﺮﻫ= 5262;ﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻥ ﻓﻌﻠﻦ ﺫﻟ&= #65242;ﻓﺎﺿﺮﺑﻮﻫﻦ ﺿﺮﺑﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺒ&= #65198;ﺡ ﻭ ﻟﻬﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﮑﻢ = ﺭﺯﻗﻬﻦ ﻭﮐﺴﻮﺗﻬﻦ ﺑﺎ&#= 65247;ﻤﻌﺮﻭﻑﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﮐﺖ ﻓﻴﮑ&= #65250; ﻣﺎ ﻟﻦ ﺗﻀﻠّﻮ&#= 65165; ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﺘ&= #65212;ﻤﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﮐﺘﺎﺏ الل = 7;ﻭ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻮ&#= 65253; ﻋﻨّﻰﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻧ= 5176;ﻢ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻮﻥ ؟.....ثم= ّ ﺭﮐﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال= 604;هﺣﺘّﻰ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﻗﻒ .= ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻭﺍﻗﻔﺎﺣ&#= 1617;ﺘﻰ ﻏﺮﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻤس ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ&#= 65252;ﺰﺩﻟﻔﻪ ...ثمّ ﺍﺿﻄﺠﻊ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻮﻝ الله ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻃ᥼= 8;ﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮﻭ ﺻﻠّ= 5264; ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺗ&= #65170;ﻴّﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ...ﺣﺘ= ;ﻰ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﻌﺮ &= #65165;ﻟﺤﺮﺍﻡ....ﺣﺘّ&= #65264; ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﺮة ﺍﻟّﺘﻰ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﺸﺠﺮﻩ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﺒ&#= 65226; ﺣﺼﻴّﺎﺕ .. ثمّ &#= 65165;ﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺤﺮ&#= 65235;ﻨﺤﺮ ثلاثا ﻭ ﺳﺘّﻴ= ;ﻦ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ثمّ ﺃﻋA= 220;ﻰ ﻋﻠﻴّﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺒ&#= 65198;ﻭ ﺃﺷﺮﮐﻪ ﻓﻰ ﻫﺪ&= #65267;ﻪ ...ﻓﻄﺒﺨﺖ ﻓﺄﮐﻠ= ;ﺎ.... ﺭﮐﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال= 604;ه ﻓﺄﻓﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﻰ ﺍ&= #65247;ﺒﻴﺖ...ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﻳﺴﻘﻮﻥ علیّ ʋ= 99;ﻣﺰﻡ ... ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻧ= ﺎﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻣﻮﺭA= 193; ﭘﺮﺳﺶﻣﺤﻤﺪﺑ= 5254; علیّ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻴʌ= 54; ﺷﺪﮐﻪﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ &= #65187;ﺠﭙﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ&= #65255;ﺪ( ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺳﺮ ﻧ&= #65188;ﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﮐA= 228;ﺒﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﺎﻑ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺎ&= #65239;ﺮﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #64400;ﻰ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮ&= #65193; ﮐﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ&= #65195; ﻭﻧﻪ ﺭﻫﺒﺮ ﻭﻧ&= #65258; ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺋﻰ &= #65165;ﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﺍ&= #65251;ﺎﻡﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻣّﻰ ﺷﺪﻩﻭﺑ= 5166;ﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪﺑﺨﻠ᥻= 8;.ﭼﻪﺍﺯ ﺍﻭلاﺩ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺒﺎ&= #65207;ﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭلاﺩ ﭘﻴ= 5166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻋﺎﻣﻞﺑﺘ&#= 65256;ﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺴ&#= 65198; ﻧﻮﺡ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ &= #65255;ﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻢ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.= ﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﺳﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺭ ﺭﺍ &= #65165;ﺟﺮﺍ ﮐﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ = ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺳﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ(ﻣﻨ&= #1617;ﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ)ﺩ&= #65197;ﻣﻴﺂﻳﺪ.ﮔﻮﺋ= 5264; ﺍﻣﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #64380;ﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ.) ﺟﺎﺑﺮﮔﻔﺖ ﮐﻪ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺣج ﻨﮑ&= #65198;ﺩ ( ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻗﺎ= ﻣﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻣ&= #65194;ﻳﻨﻪ ) ﺩﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻫﻢ ﺍ= ;ﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﺣﺠﺪﺍﺩ ( ﻗﺮﻳﺶ= ﻭﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻥﺗﺮﻙ ﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﻣ&= #65228;ﺒﺪ ﻭﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﻭﭘﻴ&= #65166;ﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ &= #65197;ﺍﺑﺎ ﮐﻤﻰ ﺍﺻﻠﺎﺡ ﻭ&= #65175;ﻐﻴﻴﺮﺑﻌﻨﻮA= 165;ﻥ ﺗﻤﺸﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﻋﻤﻠﻰ &= #65261;ﻣﺎﺩﻯﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﺃ@= 400;ﺒﺮ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩ.ﺗﺎ ﻫ&= #65252;ﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ &= #65199;ﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤ&= #65166;ﻳﻨﺪ. ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺎ = ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﻭA= 187;ﺘﻰ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺎ&= #65267;ﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺭﺍﻓﻬﻢ &= #65261; ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ﻰ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻧﮑﻨ&= #65268;ﻢﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎ&= #65249; ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢﺑ= 5248;ﮑﻪ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ) ﺳپ&#= 1587; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺯﻣ&#= 65194;ﻳﻨﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺯﻳﺎ&= #65193;ﻯ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﻣﮑّﻪ ﺭ&#= 65165;ﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ.ﻭﻫ&#= 65198;ﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻫﻤﺮﺍ= 5259;ﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻧ&#= 65194; ( ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﻤﻮلا ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ&= #65261;ﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺗﻘﻠﻴﺪ &#= 64344;ﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻤ&#= 65166;ﻳﻨﺪﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ) ﻭ ﻧﺰﻭ= ﻝ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺻ= ﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﻓﺖﻭ ﺗﺄ&#= 65261;ﻳﻞ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ &= #65251;ﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ . (ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ= ;ﺮ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ قُرّهﻫ= ;ﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻫﻔﺘﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﻗﻮس ﺻﻌﻮﺩﻭ ﺷ&#= 65260;ﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻫﻔﺘﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﻮ&#= 65205; ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷ&= #65194;ﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ = ﺳﻔﺮ ﺑﻤﮑّﻪﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭ&= #65257; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺩﺭﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ &= #65165;ﻭ ﺑﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺮ &= #65251;ﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎ&#= 65251;ﻠﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬ&#= 65166;ﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯﻬﺮﭼﻪﺑ= 4405;ﻮﻳﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺗﻔﻮﻳﺾ&#= 65261;ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ &= #65259;ﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﭽ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﻌ&= #65248;ﻴﻤﻤﻴﺪﻫﺪ) ﻭ ﻫﺮﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻳﻢ &= #1662;س ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺗﻬﻠﻴ&#= 65246; ﺑﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ( = ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻳﻮﻥﻳﻌﻨ= 5264; ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ= 5253; ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮ&#= 65165;ﻑ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ = ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻫﻠﻴّﺖ ﻭ ﺷﺎ&#= 65267;ﺴﺘﮕﻰ پس ﺍﺯ ﺗﺰﮐﻴﻪ &#= 1606;فس ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﺪ&= #65165;ﻭﻡ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺗﻤﺮﮐﺰ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳ&= #1617;ﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺳ&= #65268;ﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗ&#= 65262;ﺟﻪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺳﻮﮊﻩ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮﻯ ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺁﺧﻮﻧ&#= 65194;ﻫﺎﻯ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺬﺍﻫ&#= 65168;.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﺴﺐ = ﻭﺣﺪﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚﺑﺎ ﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫ&= #65252;ﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺫﮐﺎﺭ ﺗﻮ&= #65187;ﻴﺪﻯﭼﻮﻥ لا ﺍﻟﻪ الّا ا= ;لله. ﻭ ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﮔﻔﺘ&#= 65254;ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻯ ﺑﻴﺎ &= #65153;ﻣﺪﻡﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻴﻔﺮﻣﺎﺋ&#= 65264;؟ ﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﭙﻴ&= #65198; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪﻭﭘﻴ= 5252;ﺎﻥ ﻣﻰ ﺑﻨﺪﺩ.ﺩﺭ ﺣ= ﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ &#= 65251;ﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪﻭﻟʌ= 64; ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧ&= #65194;ﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﻭﻟﻴﺎﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ &#= 65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨ&#= 65194;) ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65194;ﻣﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ حجّ ﺩﺍﺷA= 176;ﻴﻢﻭ ﺍﻃﻠﺎﻋﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ حجّ ﻋA= 252;ﺮﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ( حج&#= 1617; ﻋﻤﺮﻩﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘ&#= 65256;ﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐ&= #65258;ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ&#= 65267;ﻚ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺍ= ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﻤﻘﺎﻡ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ &= #65197;ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ هرکس A= 165;ﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ = ﺩﺭ ﮊﻧﺘﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺣﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻣﮑﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﺑﺎﻭلاʌ= 67;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎ&= #65251;ﻞ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﻤﻌﺮ&#= 65235;ﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65193;.ﻭپس ﺍﺯ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ = ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻌﻤﺮﻯ &= #65261;ﺗﻮﻟﺪﻯ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻗﺒل اﺯ ﺣﺠﺃﮐ= 5170;ﺮ ﻧﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﺍ &= #65169;ﺎﻳﺪﺁﻧﻬﺎﺭA= 165;ﺩﺍﺷﺖ)ﺗﺎ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﮑﻌ&#= 65170;ﻪ ﻭ ﺭُﮐﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻟﻤ&= #1587; ﮐﺮﺩﻳﻢ ( ﺭﮐﻦ ﻭ= ;ﮔﻮﺷﻪﺍﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺍﻟﺄﺳ&= #65262;ﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ.ﮐﻪ= ﺍﺯ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻫﻤﻴّﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﮐ&= #65254; ﻭﮔﻮﺷﻪﺍﺳﺎس = 5193;ﻳﻥ ﻮﺭﺯﻯ اﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺧ&#= 65166;ل ﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﻭ ﻋﻠﺎﻣ&= #65166;ﺕ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺑ&= #65252;ﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳ&#= 65166;ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴ&#= 65254; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65194;) ﺳپس ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ = 5203;ﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ&= #65169;ﻌﺪﺍ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺼ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﮐﺮﺩ ( ﻋﻤ= ;ﻠﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﺍ&#= 65233; ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻟﻬﻰﻳﺎ &#= 65193;ﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻭﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻳ&= #65242; ﺍﺯ ﻫﻔﺖﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍ= ﻭﻝﺑﻨﻤﺎﺯﻫﺎ= 5263; ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﻭﺣﺴﻨ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻰﺍﺯ ﻣ&= #65184;ﻤﻮﻋﻪ ﭘﻨﺠﺘﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﺒ&= #65166;ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ح&#= 1583;یث ﮐﺴﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﺬﺍﺭ&#= 65263; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮐ&= #65198;ﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ.ﺳﺎﻟ= 5242; ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻭﻟﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﻳﺪﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍ&#= 65257; ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻧﻰ ﺑ&= #65256;ﺰﺩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ.ﻭ&= #65175;ﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻭﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﺭؤﻳ= 5166;ﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺧﻮﺩﺭ&#= 65165; ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ. ﻭ ﻟ= ﺬﺍ پس ﺍﺯ ﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪ= 5203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ &= #65227;ﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑ&= #65268;ﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭼﻬﺎ&= #65197;ﻡ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ&#= 65197;ﺍ ﭼﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪ= ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﺑﺒﻴ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺯ ﻭﻋﻠﺎﻣﺖ ﻧﺠﺎ&#= 65173; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘ= ﻨﺠﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&#= 65263;ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174; ﮐﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄ&= #65236;ﻮﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻫ&= #65198; ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰﺑﺮﺍﻯ &#= 65169;ﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ پ&#= 1587; ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ= ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺷ= ﺸﻢ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﻣﻤ&#= 64401;ﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ = ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑ= ﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﻭ ﺗﻮﻟ= ﺪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺪ.ﻭﭘﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﻭﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺴﻴ&= #65256;ﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ) ﺳ= پس ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﻤﻘ&#= 65166;ﻡ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﻓ&#= 65174; ( ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻘ= ﻄﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ&#= 65173; ﺩﺭ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.= ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺟﺪ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﻴﻬﻮ&#= 65193; ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻗ&= #65198;ﻳﺶﺟﺪ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﻗﺮﻳ&#= 65206;ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺁﺯﺭﺑ&#= 65240;ﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺗ&#= 65252;ﺎﻡ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﻣﻌﺮ&#= 65261;ﻑ ﺑﺒﻨﻰ إسراءﺋ= ;ﻴﻞﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻭل= 740; اﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ &#= 65199;ﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﻭﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺁﻧ&#= 65260;ﺎ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖﺑ&#= 65256;ﻮﺭ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻮﻯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡﻭﻋﺮﺵ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65169;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﮐﺎﺷ&= #65234; ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻣﺮ&= #65175;ﻀﻮﻯ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﺭﻭﺡ &= #1575;لقدُس ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺷﺪ.ﻭﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪ ﮐﺎﺷﻒ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎ&= #65163;ﻢ ﻭﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ &= #65261;ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻫﻤﻦ &= #65267;ﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﻫ&#= 65256;ﺪﻯ ﻭﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘﻰ ﻗﺪ&#= 65267;ﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﭘﺪﺭ ﺍﻭﻡ = ﻭﻫﻮﻡ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﻭ ﺍﻭﻡ ﺩ&= #65259;ﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺑﺮﻫﻤﻦﺍﻧﺴ= 5166;ﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧ= ﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺎ ﺷﺪﻩﻭﻳﺎ ﺁﺭﻳ&#= 65166; ﻭ ﺳﻴّﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺪ = ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪﻯ ﻭﺟﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ &= #65251;ﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﺟﺪ&#= 65165;ﺩﻯ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﻤ&= #65262;ﻋﻪ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺍ= ﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ &= #65165;ﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﻤﻦﻭ ﺳپس ﺑ= 5252;ﮑّﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ = ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺘ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﮐﺸﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻯ &= #65153;ﻧﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻭ&= #65247;ﻴﺎﻯ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺠﺮﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺯ&= #65251;ﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪﮐ&#= 65258; ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﮐﺸﺘﺎﺭ &= #65261;ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻭﺗﮑﻔﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺗﻬ&= #65184;ﻴﺮ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌ&#= 65264;ﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕ&= #65198; ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﻴﺮ&#= 65255;ﺪ. ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﺑﭙﻴ&#= 65198; ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩ&= #65197;ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢﺗﺄ= 4400;ﻴﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ &= #65251;ﻴﺪﻫﺪ.ﻭﻧﻤﺎ= 5199; ﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺳل ﻮ ﺗﺴ&= #65248;ﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65251;ﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.ﻭ ﺻﻠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺻﻠﻪ ﻭ= ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺗﻮﺳّﻠﻰ ﻭﺗﺨ= 5268;ﻞ ﻭﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.= ﻭﺭﮐﻮﻉ ﻭ ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ﺗﺴﻠﻴ&= #65250; ﻭﺑﺨﺎﻙ ﺍﻓﺘﺎ&#= 65193;ﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65169;ﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﭘﺎﺩ&#= 65207;ﺎﻫﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐ= ﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭﺭ&#= 65165;ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺭؤﻳﺎﺋﻰ ﺍ&#= 65199; ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ&#= 65257; ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﺳپس ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﺼﻔﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳ&= #65254; ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻤﺮﻭﻩ ﺭ&= #65235;ﺖ ( ﺻﻔﺎ ﺟﺎﻯ ﺗﺼﻔ= ;ﻴﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕﺎﻩ &= #65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﺗ&= #65166; ﺑﺪﺭﺟﻪ ﻣﺼﻄﻔ&#= 65262;ﻯ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ.ﻭ ﻣﺮﻭﻩ = ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ = ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩﻭ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻣﺮﻭٴﺖ ﻭﻣﺮﻭ= 5173; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﺭﻯ ﺍﻭﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨ&= #65194; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣ&= #65254; ﻫﺪﺍﺋﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﺎثُمّﺍﺯ ﺍ᥾= 7;ﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺸﺘﻢ.&= #65261;ﺁﻧﺮﺍ حجّ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻗﺮA= 165;ﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺩﻡ (ﻫﺪﺍ = ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﻗﺮﺑ&#= 65166;ﻧﻰ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭﻟ&#= 65264;(ﻫﺪﺍ)ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﺑﺎ ﻫﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﺗﺠﻠّﻰ ﺍﻭﺩ= 5197; ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ. ﺳﺎ= ﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻨﻰ ﺭ&#= 65165; ﺑﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65169;ﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺡ القدُس ﻧ= ;ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎ&= #65263; ﻗﺒﻠﻰ حجّ ﻋﻤA= 198;ﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. = ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ= ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﻣﺤ&#= 65252;ﺪﻯﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻭﻋﻤ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺂﻳﺪ.ﻭﺳﺎﻟﮑ= 5166;ﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺷA= 208;ﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯﺍﺑ&#= 65176;ﺪﺍ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﻘ&#= 65194;ﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ &= #64400;ﺴﺐ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ ﺳپس ﺗﻨ= 5260;ﺎ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺟﺪ&= #65267;ﺪﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﭘس ﺳ&#= 65166;ﻟﮑﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺷﺸﻢ ﻧ&= #65198;ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺳ&= #65268;ﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮ= ﻟﺪ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻯ &= #65169;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺘﺪ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﻤﻴﻞ ﮐﻨﻨﺪ. = ﻭﻟﻰ ﮐﺴﺎﻧﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ = ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯﻫﺮ ﭘﻨ&#= 65182; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﭘﻨ&#= 65182; ﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﺁﻧﮕﺎ= 5257; ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ= ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺷ&= #65208;ﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪح= 580;ّ ﺃﮐﺒﺮ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.پس حجّ ﻋʌ= 52;ﺮﻩ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﺟﺎﺑﺮﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺷ&#= 65256;ﺎﺧﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ.ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ&= #65199; حجّ ﺍﺳﺖﻭﻧﻪ A= 169;ﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ حجّ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ@= 400;ﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ. ﻭﻳ&= #65166; ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﻟﺸﺎ&#= 65253; ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻤﮑّ= 5258; ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ) ﭘﻴﺎﻣ= ﺒﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫ&#= 65194;پس ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ= (ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺮ&= #65165;ﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﻤﮑ&#= 65258; ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ &= #65175;ﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﺃ@= 400;ﺒﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﺍﺩﺭ &= #65227;ﻤل ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﺳﺒﻮﻟ&#= 65268;ﻚ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺒﻴ&#= 65256;ﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ&#= 65207;ﺪ.ﻭﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﺧﺘﻠﺎﻑ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ &= #65193;ﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﻣﻌﻴ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻧﺤﺮ&#= 65165;ﻓﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺗﺎﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﻫ&= #65250; ﺭفع ﻨﺸﺪﻩ ﺍﺳ= 5174;) ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ&= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﺋﻰ = ﻧﻴﺴﺖپسﺍﺣﺮʋ= 65;ﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮐ&= #65256;ﺪ.ﻭﺁﻧﺮﺍ حجّ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺑﺪA= 165;ﻧﺪ (ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺭ= ﺍﻩ ﮐﺎﺭ حجّ ﺁﻧﺎA= 253; ﮐﻪ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﻳ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺁ&= #65255;ﻬﺎ ﮐﻪ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪﺑﺸﻬ= 5262;ﺩ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻰ ﺧﻮ&#= 65193;ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﺩﺍ&= #65251;ﻪ ﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ= 5263; ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪﺗﺎ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺁ&= #65267;ﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻴﻚ حج= 617; ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻭ &= #65207;ﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺳﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﻭ&= #65185; ﺷﺨﺺ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻗﻬ= ﻘﺮﺍ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﺟﻬ&= #65256;ﻢ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺠ&= #65260;ﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﻑ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻭال= 17;ا ﻫﻤﻪ ﺣﺠّﺎﺝ ﮔ&#= 65262;ﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﮔ&#= 65262;ﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﮐﺸﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺪﻓﻮ&#= 65253; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﺁﻧ&#= 64405;ﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ &= #65239;ﺎﻋﺪﻩﻧﺪﺍﺷA= 176;ﻦ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻭﺑﺎﺯ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻥ ﮔﺮﻩﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﺣﺮ&#= 65165;ﻡ ﺭﺍﺗﺎ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺧﻮ&= #65165;ﻧﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺵ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﻴﺴّ= 5198; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ۵۵ ﻗﺮﻥ &#= 65193;ﻳﮕﺮﮐﻪ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪﻭA= 263; ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﮐﻪﺣتی ﺮﻭﺡ= ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﺤﻤﺪﻳﺎﻥﮑ= 5166;ﻣﻠﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﻨﻮﺭ ربّﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺧʌ= 62;ﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﻘ&= #65268;ﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤ&#= 64381;ﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺑﺘﮑ&#= 65166;ﻣﻞ ﺑﺎﻓﺼﻮل ﻨﻮﻉ &#= 65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﻬﺪﻭﻯ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻫﺮ ﺃ= ﺗﻢ ﻭ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﺳﻰﺍﺯ &= #65255;ﺮﺩﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﮔﻴﺎﻫ&#= 65268;ﻮ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰﻭﻓﺮ= 5165;ﻭﺍﻥ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺼ&= #65262;ﺭﺕ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻭﻧﻮ&#= 65197; ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨ&#= 65194; ﺭﺳﻴﺪ. ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﮕ= ﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺑﺪﻳّﺖ ﻣ&#= 65220;ﻠﻖ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺄﻧﻮ&#= 65165;ﺭ الله ربّ ﺍﻟﺄ= ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎ&= #65257; ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺍﺣﺮﺍ&#= 65249; ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮐ= ﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﻧﻤﻮ&= #65193; ( ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﺪﺍﺋﻰ ﻧ= ;ﺪﺍﺷﺖ.ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﮑﻪ ﻣﻮﺿ&#= 65262;ﻉ ﮔﻮﺳﻔﻨﺪ ﻭﮔﺎ&#= 65261; ﻧﺒﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ بدﻳA= 254;(ﺑﺪﻧﻪ)ﻭﺍﻣﮑʋ= 66;ﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ &= #65239;ﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ &= #65193;ﺍﺷﺖ) ﻭﻋلیّ ﺪﺭ ﺍﻳA= 254; ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ = ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻤﻦ ﺁﻣ= ﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ( ﺯﻳﺮﺍ عل&= #1740;ّ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ &= #65239;ﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥﻨﺮﺳﻴ= 5194;ﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ) ﻭﺍﺯ ﻳﻤﻦ= ; ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻮﺳﻔ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﮐ&#= 65258; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻳﮑﺼﺪ ﻧ&= #65236;ﺮﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻤﻦ ﺁﻣ= ﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﺍﺣﺮﺍ= 5249; ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﮑﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭ = ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺣﺮﺍﻡ &= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﮐﺮﺩﻧﺪ ( ﻋﻤﻠﺎ= ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻧ&= #65260;ﺎﺋﻰﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻭﺍ= 5187;ﺮﺍﻡ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮐﻔﻦ ﺁﻧ&= #65166;ﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﺮ= ﻭﻳﻪ(ﻳﺎ ﺭؤﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ &= #65261;ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ)ﺁ&= #65255;ﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﻣﻨﻰ ﺭﻓ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ ( ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺻﻄﻠ= ﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﺣﺠﻮﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﺍ&#= 65227;ﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ &= #65251;ﻌﺎﻧﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194; ﻭﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻌﺎﻧ&#= 65264;ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ&= #65207;ﺮﻙ ﺁﻭﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ(&= #65251;ﻨﻰ) ﺻﺤﺮﺍﺋﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﺗ&#= 65252;ﻨّﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻯ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ &= #65197;ﻭﺡ القدُس ﺭﺳﻴﺪ= ﻩﻭﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻪﺑﻌﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓ&= #65176;ﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫ&= #65166; ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺗﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪ.ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮ&= #65193; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳ&#= 65176;ﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧ&= #65194; ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ)ﺳپس ﻫ= 5252;ﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺗﻬﻠﻴﻞ حجّ ﺭA= 165; ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥﺣﺘﻰ &#= 1662;س ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑ&= #65192;ﻠﻖ لا ﺍﻟﻪ الّا ا= ;لله ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ) ﺳپ&#= 1587; ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻰ ﺑﻤﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﻟﺨﺮ&#= 65165;ﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ (ﮐﻪ ﺳﺮ= ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﻥﺑﺮ= 5191;ﻠﺎﻑ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ حجّ ﮐﻪ = 5187;ﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭا&#= 1604;ّا حجّ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎA= 219;ﻠﻤﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﻳ᥺= 8;ﻨﻰ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺑ&#= 65166;ﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﺑﺘﻤﺎﻡ &#= 65187;ﺮﺍﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮﻙﻣ&#= 65268;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ.ﻭ&#= 65153;ﻏﺎﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ&= #64400;ﻪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪﻭﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺳﺮﮐﺸﻴﺘﺼﻮﺭ= 5251;ﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﻫﻤﺎʌ= 53; ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺯﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻯ ﻭﺻﻮﻡ ﻭ&= #65165;ﻭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭ= ﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #65241; ﻭ ﺭﻣﺾﻋﻴﻦ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﺪ ) ﺳپس ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ &= #65169;ﺼﺤﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﮐﻪ ﮔﻨﺒﺪﻯ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﺍﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮ&= #65193; ( ﻋَﺮَﻓﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺩ&= #65261;ﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠ&#= 65238; ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﮐﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﻴﻞ = ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﻋ&= #65240;ﻠﻰ ﻭﻭﺣﻴﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬی ﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺭ&#= 65255;ﺪ.ﻭﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺯ&= #65255;ﺪﻩﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﻭ= 5165;ﻳﻦ ﮔﻨﺒﺪ ﺧﺎﻧﻘﺎ&#= 65257; ﻭﻣﻌﺒﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻜﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼ&= #65258; ﮔﻨﺒﺪﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ = ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﺑﺎﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺭﻭﺯ &= #65169;ﻌﺪﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ حجّ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻭ حجّ = 5175;ﻤﺮﻳﻨﻰ ﮐﻌﺒﻪ ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪ &= #65251;ﻴﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ &= #64404;ﻔﺖ . (ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ʋ= 65;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ = ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ &= #65261; ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﻮﻳﺪ ) ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺷ= ;ﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﻣﻮﺍل ﺸﻤﺎ &#= 65169;ﺮﺷﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖﻣﺎ&#= 65255;ﻨﺪ ﺣﺮﻣﺖﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ&#= 65199; ﺑﺰﺭﮒﻭﺩﺭ ﺍﻳ&#= 65254; ﻣﺎﻩ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻳ= ﻦ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ( ﺧﻄﺎ= ﺏ ﺑﻐﻴﺮﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ= 5253; ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪﺑﺎﻫﺮ= 4404;ﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕﻗﺸﺮ= 5263; ﮔﺮﻯ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺷ&= #65252;ﺎ ﻭﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺷﻤﺎ &= #65169;ﺮﺷﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺯﻳ&= #65198;ﺍ ﺩﻭﭼﺎﺭ ﮐﺎﺭﻣ&#= 65166;ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻗﻬﻘﺮﺍﻫﺎﻯ &= #1662;س ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﺩﺭ ﻧﺴ&= #65268;ﺦ ﻭﻣﺴﺨﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﻌ&#= 65194;ﻯ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ.ﻭﺣﺘ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺣﺮﻣﺖ ﻭ&= #65165;ﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ(&= #65267;ﻮﻡ)ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﺋﻢﻭ &= #65251;ﺎﻩ ﭼﻠﻪ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻟ&= #64401;ﺎﻥﻭ (ﺷﻬﺮ)ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻠ= ﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ) = ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺟ&= #65166;ﻫﻠﻴّﺖ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ = ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺍﺭﻡﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻯ &= #65183;ﺎﻫﻠﻴﺖ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻋ= ;ﻘﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺭ= ﻭﺷﻬﺎﻯ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺒ&#= 65264; ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﻠﺎ&= #65249;ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍ= ﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺣﻘﻴﺮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﭘ&= #65166;ﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻗﺮﺍ&#= 65197; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﮔ&= #65200; ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺼﻄﻔ&#= 65262;ﻯ ﻭﺍﺟﺐﻭ ﺗﺰﮐﻴ&#= 65258; ﻭﮐﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﺍﺗ= 5262;ﺭﻯ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮ&#= 65263; بربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥﺑﺮﺍﻯ &#= 65197;ﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ &= #1576;ربّﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭﺣﺎﻟ&#= 65240;ﺪﺵ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺍ&#= 65207;ﺖ. ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍ&#= 65225; ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ ﺑ= ﻬﺸﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺨ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﻨﺪﺭﺳﻴﺪ.= 4400;ﻪ ﺑﺠﻬﻨﻤﻬﺎﻯ ﺟ&#= 65260;ﺎﻧﻮﻡ ﺟﻬﺎﻥﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻮ&#= 65165;ﻉ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺪ&= #65175;ﺮﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﺦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ &= #65261; ﻓﺴﺦ ﮔﻴﺎﻫﻰ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ )ﻭﺭﺑﺎﻯ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴّﺖ ﺭﺍ &#= 65199;ﻳﺮ ﭘﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﺩﻡ (ﻳ= ﻌﻨﻰ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺧﻮﻧﺨﻮ&#= 65165;ﻫﻰ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺃﻧﺪﻭﻯ = ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺳﻔﺎ&#= 65197;ﺵ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﺪﮐﻪ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;ﻣﺮﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ = ﺭﺧﺘﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺪﻫ&= #65256;ﺪ ( ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﮐﺎﺭﻯ= ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻌﺼﺐ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻠّﺘﻬ&#= 65166; ﻭﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﻫﺴ&#= 65174;.ﺗﺎ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﭘ&= #65194;ﺭ ﻃﻔﻞ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﺳﺖﮐﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳ&#= 65194; ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮ = ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺁﺧﻮ&= #65255;ﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﻫﻨ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺬ&= #65267;ﺮﻧﺪ. ﻭ(ﺯﻧﺎﻥ) ﺗﻤﺎﻣ= ﻰ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭﺯﻧﺎ&#= 65253; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ.ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ = ﺯﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭ = ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺵ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﮑﺎﻣﻠ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻮ&= #65253; ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺄﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﺨﺎ&#= 65219;ﺮ ﺍﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﭘ= ﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ.&#= 65261; ﻓﺮﻭﺝ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺝ = ﻫﺎﻳﺎ ﺳﻴﻨﻮﺳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭ&= #65261;ﺯﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺳ&= #65166;ﻟﻚﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺣﻠﺎﻝ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;ﮐﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍ&#= 65259;ﺪ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺪﻫﻴ&#= 65194;.ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺘ&#= 65256;ﺪﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻴﻢ ﮐﻪ ﺍ&= #65193;ﺍﻯ ﺣﻖ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻯ(ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﺑﭙﻴﺮﺳ&#= 64345;ﺎﺵ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ)

حدیث 9152 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳ= 5228;ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﻰ ﻭﻗّﺎ&#= 65209; ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ<= /span>187ﺝ۳ﺻﺤﻴ= ﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ : A= 240;ﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻟʌ= 28;ﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻨّﻰ ﺑﻤ&#= 65256;ﺰﻟﻪ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮ&= #65203;ﻰالّا ﺃﻧّﻪ لا ﻧﺒﻰ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ʋ= 69;ﻌﻠﻰّ ﮔﻔﺖ/ﻩ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺴﺒ= ﺖ ﺑﻤﻦ ( ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﻳ= ;ﺴﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰﻭﺭﺍﺑ= 5220;ﻪ ﺷﺨﺼﻰ ﻭﺭﺍﺑﻄ&#= 65258; ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻨﻰ ﻭل= 575;ﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰﮐﻪ ﻫﻴ&#= 64379; ﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ علیّ @= 404;ﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﺸﺪ.ﻭﺧﻠﻔﺎ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺰ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ = ﻏﺪﻳﺮ ﺧﻢﻭ ﻣﮑﺮﺭﺍ ﺍ&= #65199; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺷﻨﻴ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﮐﻪﻋﻠ&#= 65268;ﺎﺻﺎﻟﺖﺍﻟﻬʌ= 64; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﻭﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺧﻠﺎ&#= 65235;ﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭﺣﮑﻮ&#= 65251;ﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺍﺻ&#= 65262;لا ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺻ&= #65194;ﺩ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ. ﻭﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮ ﺟﺎ&= #65251;ﻌﻪﺍﻯﻣﻴﺘﻮA= 165;ﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺣﮑ&= #65262;ﻣﺘﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨ&#= 65194;. ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﻣﮑﺮﺍﺗ&#= 65268;ﻚ ﺍﮐثرﻳﺘﻰ ﺑﻴA= 206; ﺍﺯ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺑﺮﺧﻮ&= #65197;ﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ) ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟ&= #65258; ( ﻭﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻌ= ;ﺎﺩﻝ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺮﺍث ﻭ ﺭﺍﺑ&#= 65220;ﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﻘﺶ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻓ&= #65198;ﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩﻭﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﺳ&#= 65264; ﻭﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ.&= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ مثال علیّ ﻧﻤ&= #65268;ﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﻳ&#= 65254; ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖﭘ&#= 65268;ﺎﻣﺒﺮﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﺎﺷ&#= 65194; ﺗﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﮐﻨﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻦ = ﻭﺍﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻭلاﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺗ= 5240;ﺴﻴﻢ ﺷﻮﺩ.ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺭﺍ&= #65169;ﻄﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺎعلی¡= 7; ﺩﺭ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺷﺨﺼﻰ ﻧ&= #65268;ﺴﺖ. ﻭﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﮑﻮﻣ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﮐﻪ علیّ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫ᥷= 4; ﻭﺍﺭث ﮔﺮﺩﺩ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﭼ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﻣ&= #65188;ﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺷﺎ&= #65267;ﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻫ= ﻢ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.پ= 587; ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﻣﺤﻤ&= #65194; ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺎﺑﻊ ﺩ&= #65203;ﺘﻮﺭﺍﺕ علیّ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴ᥽= 4; ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.&= #64400;ﻪﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻏﺪﻳﺮ ﺧﻢﺻ&= #65198;ﻳﺤﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ.هر= 705;س ﮐﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮلاﻯ &#= 65165;ﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ. ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺳ= ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡﻭ&#= 65255;ﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﮐﻪ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤ= 5252;ﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ. ﻫﻤ&= #65166;ﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﮐﻪ پسﺍ= 5199; ﻭﻓﺎﺕ علیّﺑ᥾= 0;ﺮﮐﺶ ﮐﻪ ﻭﺻﻴّﺖ ﻭﺳ&#= 65236;ﺎﺭﺵ ﮐﻨﺪﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻭﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺻﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑ= ﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪﺍﻃﺎ= 5227;ﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﻳ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﻧﻪ = ﺍﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭﻏﻴﺮ&#= 65257; ) ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻫﺎﺭ= ﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻰ ( ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷ&= #65174;.ﭼﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ = ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻭﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ &= #65187;ﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﮐﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ = ﻫﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺳ&= #65268;ﺎﺣﺖ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻓﮑﺎ&= #65197; ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩ.ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖﮐﻪ ﻫﺎ&#= 65197;ﻭﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ &= #65153;ﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ&#= 65169;ﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻬﺪ ﭘﺎﺩ&#= 65207;ﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺻ= ﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ&= #65253; ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﺳﻴ&= #65198;ﺍ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ )ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&#= 65194;ﺑﺎﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻌ&= #65194; ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&= #65198;ﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ( ﮐﻪ علی&#= 1617; مُدّعی ﺁﻥ ﻧﺒ= ;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ = ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻫ&= #65252;ﮕﻰ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ&#= 64404;ﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ &= #65251;ﻘﺎﻡ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﻭﺗﻨﺒو= 569; ﻭﻧﺒﺄ ﻭ ﺧﺒﺮ ﮔ= ﻴﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺧ&= #65194;ﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65175;ﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ &= #64380;ﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴ&= #65170;ﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ &= #65261;ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﺎ&#= 65253;. ﮐﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺯﻣ&= #65166;ﻧﻰ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺰﺑ&= #65264; ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ= ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ ﭼﻨﻴ&#= 65254; ﺍﺩﻋﺎﻫﺎﻯ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﻣﺸﺮﮐ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪﺍﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.علیّ ʋ= 75;ﻨﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻭلاﻳﺖ = 5251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴ= ﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ&#= 65165;ﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65197;ﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍ&= #65261;ﻟﻴﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 64400;ﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺍﻟ&= #65170;ﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻧﻰ ﺩﻳ&#= 64405;ﺮﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻨﺠﺎﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ = ﺣﻤﺰﻩﻋﻤﻮﻯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﮐﻪ ﺑ&#= 65166;ﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ.&= #65261; ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻮﺑﮑﺮ ﮐ&= #65258; ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺩ&#= 65197; ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﭙﻴﺎ&#= 65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻗﻄﻌﺎ &= #65169;ﻤﺮﺍﺗﺒﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺑﻨﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ &= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﮔﺸﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ.ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺳﺎﻟ= 4401;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻳﺪﻭلاﻳﺖ علیّ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺣA= 268;ﺎﺗﺶﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻮ&#= 65263; ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ&#= 1662;س ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﺖ عل= 740;ّ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺼﻄﻔ&#= 65262;ﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ&#= 65227;ﺮﺵ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﺍ&#= 65255;ﻨﺪﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻭالّا ﻟﺒﺸﺘ᥷= 8; ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻭ&#= 65247;ﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﭘ&#= 65268;ﺸﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺷ&= #65260;ﻮﺩﻯ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65255;ﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ. ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﺷﺶ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ&#= 64400;ﺎﺷﻒ ﺷﺶ ﺗﺠﻠّﻰ ﻧﻮ&#= 65197; ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ&#= 65251;ﻴﺴّﺮ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭﮐ&#= 65166;ﻣﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﮐ&#= 65204;ﺎﻧﻰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ &= #65175;ﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﻣ= ﻘﺎﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻯ ﺑﻮ&#= 1604;اﻳﺖ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺩﻳﺎﻧﺖ ﺳ&= #65248;ﻮﮐﻰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩﺑﻮﺩﻧ= 5194;. ﮐﻪ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ پس &#= 65165;ﺯ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻫﺎ ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺷﺐ ﻗ= ﺪﺭﻯ ﻭﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﻩﺍ&#= 65197;ﺯﺵ ﻳﻚ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&= #65194; ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻭل&#= 1575;ﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑ&#= 65256;ﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ. = ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺡ = ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﺍﺳﺖﺗﺎ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﻓ&= #65262;ﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ &= #65193;ﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻭ= ;لاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﮐﻪ ۵۵ ﻗﺮﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ= ; ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﺒﻌﻮﺵ &= #65251;ﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩﻭ ﻧﻮﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤA= 166;ﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮐﺸﻒ ﻣﻴﮑﻨ&= #65194; ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻓﻮ&#= 65237; ﺑﺸﺮﻯﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭ&#= 65185; ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭعلیّ ʋ= 69;ﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ &= #1605;ی ﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﺗﺎ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻋ= ;ﺮﺵ ربّ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ = 5197;ﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﺁﻧﭽﻨ&= #65166;ﻥ ﮐﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65261;ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺗﮑ&= #65166;ﻣل ﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘ&#= 65258; ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻣﺎﻧ&= #65256;ﺪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65263; ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪﺑﻮ= 5193;. ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎ&#= 65253; ﺑﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ &= #65169;ﺎﺗﻮﺳّﻞ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ&#= 65263; ﭘﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﻚ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ&= #65227;ﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺨﺪﺍﻭ&#= 65255;ﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺑﺪﻭ= 5253; ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 65193;ﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﺎ ﮐﻨﻨﺪﻩ &= #65169;ﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪﺑﺼA= 262;ﺭﺕ ﺍﻭ ﮐﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺸﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﺦ ﺻﻮ&= #65197;ﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ &= #64404;ﺬﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩﻫﺎ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﺗﺎﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻭ&= #65165;ﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﮐﻦ ﻓﻴ&= #64401;ﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯ&#= 65255;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺭ&= #65261;ﺍﺡ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﭼﻨ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮐﺮﺩ. ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫ&= #65198; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻭﻟ&#= 65264; ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡﺑﺎلاʋ= 75;ﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻫﺮ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟ&= #65228;ﺰﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻫ&= #65198; ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﺑ&#= 65166; ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻏ&= #65268;ﺮ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ &= #65169;ﺎﺯ ﮐﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻘﺎ&= #65249; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻣﺮ&= #65169;ّﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻳﮑﺴﺎ&= #65255;ﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧ&#= 65194;ﻭﻟﻰ ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺗﻬﺎﻯ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻬﻰ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺣﻤﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.ﺗﺎ ﺧﺪ&= #65251;ﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥﭼ&#= 65240;ﺪﺭ ﻭﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ&#= 65257; ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. پس ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭘﺎﺋﻰ ﺧﻠﺎ&#= 65235;ﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﺑﻮﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﺍﺑﻮﺑﮑﺮﮔﺮﻭ= 5259;ﻰ ﺑﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺻﻴّ= 5174; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺑﺮﺍ= 5263; ﺧﻠﺎﻓﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳ&#= 65264; علیّﺑﺎ ﺍﺑﻮᥴ= 9;ﮑﺮ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺖ ﮐﺮﺩ&#= 65255;ﺪﮐﻪ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻄ&= #65166; ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ&= #65165;ﺻﻞ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65166;ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﻭ&#= 1575;لّا ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺧ&= #65262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﻋﻤ&#= 65246; ﮐﻨﻨﺪ. ﻭﻧﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺩ&#= 65197; ﺍﻣﻮﺭﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ &#= 65261;اﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ ﺑﺎﻣ&= #65262;ﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭﺗﮑﺎﻣ&#= 65246; ﺭﻭﺡ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍ&= #65197;ﺩ.ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮ&#= 65207;ﮑﻞ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ = ﺷﮑﻞ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ &= #65261; ﺑﻬﺮ ﺷﮑﻞ ﮐﻪ ﻓ= ﺪﺍﮐﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻯ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺒ&#= 65264; ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭﺩﺭ &= #65197;ﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﺸﺘﻪ = ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ = ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﭽ&#= 65256;ﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻌﺮ ﺟﻬﻨّ&#= 65250; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ &= #65261;ﻣﺸﺮﻙ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻫﺮﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻓﻘA= 268;ﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺪﻯ ﺳﻨّﻰ &#= 65267;ﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﻰﻭﻳﺎ ﺑﻬ&#= 65198; ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺭ&= #65165; ﺍﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻭﻣﺤﺒ&#= 1617;ﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﮐﺮﺩ&= #65257;ﺍﻧﺪ.پس ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.ﭼﻪ &= #65193;ﺭ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﺃﻫﻞ &= #65175;ﺴﻨﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ.ﻳﺎ ﺗﺸ&= #65268;ّﻊ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘ&#= 65258; ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ = ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ &= #65255;ﻤﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ.ﮐﻪ&#= 65165;ﻳﻦ ﻭلی اﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭA= 259;ﺮﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺩﻳﻨ&#= 65264; ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮ&#= 65193;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻭﺑﻬﻴﭻ &= #64400;ﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻌﻠّﻖ ﻧ&#= 65194;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣ&= #65246; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺷﺶ ﺍﻭلی اﻟﻌA= 200;ﻣﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ.ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﻭربّ ﻣﺮﺑّﻰ ʌ= 19;ﺎﻟﺐ ﻟﻘﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰﻭ&#= 65175;ﺠﻠّﻰ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺡ ال= 602;دُس ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ&= #65267;ﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻏﻴﺮﻣﺴﻠﻤ&#= 65166;ﻧﺎﻥ ﻭﺩﺭ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺬﺍ&= #65259;ﺒﻰﮐﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﺑ&= #65228;ﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻯ &= #65251;ﻴﮑﺮﺩﻩﺑﺎﻳA= 194; ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟ= ﻬﻰ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65194; ﻭﻯ ﮐﻪ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻯ = ﺍﺳﺖﻳﺎ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻌ&#= 65264; ﺍﺳﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ= ﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻬﻴﭻ ﺩ&= #65267;ﻦ ﺭﺳﻤﻰ ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺳ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺍﺳﻤﻰ ﺍﺭﺗﺒ&= #65166;ﻃﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪﻭﻟﻰ &#= 65175;ﻌﻠّﻖ ﺑﻬﻤﻪﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&#= 65247;ﻌﺰﻣﻬﺎﻯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ. = ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﻧﺒﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺤﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ = ﻣﻬﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #64380;ﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭ&= #65247;ﻰ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ پس ﺍﺯ &#= 65207;ﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣ&= #65212;ﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﻭلاA= 267;ﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺎ ﺳﺎ&#= 65247;ﻚ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺖﺧﻮﺩ ﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﻭ ﻭﺍﺳﻄﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍ&= #65199; ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗ&#= 65262;ﺳّﻞ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﺑ= ﺤث ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻰ ﺩﺭﺍ&#= 65199;ﻯ ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﺧﺘ&#= 65248;ﺎﻑ ﺑﺮﺳﺮ ﺧﻠﺎﻓﺖ &= #65203;ﻴﺎﺳﻰﻳﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﺭﺩﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺤث ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.&= #65261;ﺩﻭﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﺭﺧﻄﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨ&#= 65194; ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﺳﻠﻮﻙ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ)

حدیث 9153 - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺯ= 5267;ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺭﻗﻢ ﻧﻘﻞ = ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ(ﺹ1873صحیح ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ :ﻴﺎ= ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﻰﻭ الله ﮐʋ= 70;ﺮﺕ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﻭﻗﺪﻡ ﻋ&#= 65260;ﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍ&= #65247;ّﺬﻯ ﮐﻨﺖﺃﻋﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻮﻝ اللهﻓﻤﺎ ﺣﺪث= ;تکم ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻣ&= #65166; لا ﻓﻠﺎ ﺗﮑﻠّA= 236;ﻮﻧﻴﻪ ثمّ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﺎﻡ = 5197;ﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻓʌ= 68;ﻨﺎ ﺧﻄﻴﺒﺎﺑﻤاء A= 267;ُﺪﻋﻰ ﺧُﻤّﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣ= 4401;ّﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﻳنة ﻓ= 5188;ﻤﺪ الله ﻭ ﺃثنی ﻋﻠﻴﻪﻭﻭﻋﻆ ﻭ ﺫﮐّﺮ ثمّ ﻗﺎʌ= 45; ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃلا ﺃﻳّA= 260;ﺎ ﺍﻟناسﻓﺎﻧّﻤ= ;ﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻳﻮﺷ&= #65242; ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ&= #65245; ﺭﺑّﻰ ﻓﺄﺟﻴﺐ ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﻓ= ﻴﮑﻢ ﺍﻟثقلین ﺃﻭﻟ= ;ﻬﻤﺎ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ الله ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻬُﺪﻯ &#= 65261; ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻓﺨﺬﻭ&#= 65165; ﺑﮑﺘﺎﺏ الله᥾= 1; ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﮑﻮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺤثّ علیّ= ; ﮐﺘﺎﺏ الله ﻭ ﺭﻏّﺐ ʌ= 35;ﻴﻪ ثمّ ﻗﺎﻝﻭ ﺃﻫA= 246; ﺑﻴﻨﻰﺃﺫﮐّﺮ@= 400;ﻢ الله ﻓﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ A= 169;ﻴﺘﻰ ﺃﺫﮐّﺮﮐﻢ ال = 4;ه ﻓﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺃﺫﮐّﺮﮐﻢ ﻓﻰ &#= 65155;ﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺃﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ʋ= 99;ﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﮐﻪ ﭘ= ﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎ &= #65169;ﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65194;( ﮐﻪ ﺑﻤﻴﺮﻡ) ﻭ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ &= #65239;ﺪﻳﻤﻰ ﺷﺪﻩ.(ﮐﻬﻨﻪ ﮐﻪ= ﺳﺒﺐ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺷﻰ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;.ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﮑ&= #65166;ﻥ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ = ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﻯ ﻭﺣﮑﻮﻣ&#= 65174; ﻏﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺧ&= #65248;ﻔﺎﻯ ﺭﺍﺷﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺒﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺮ&#= 65263; ﻭﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺷﻰﺧ= 5262;ﺩﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻄﺮﺍﻧﺘﻘ&#= 65166;ﻡ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﻯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳ&#= 65264; ﺣﻔﻆ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﻭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ علیّ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣʌ= 68;ﮑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺘﻰ &= #65169;ﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳA= 264; ﺍﺑﻮﺑﮑﺮ ﻭ ﺧﻠ&= #65236;ﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪﺣ&#= 65176;ﻰ ﺑﻤﺨﺎﻟﻔﻴﻦ ﻭ&#= 1604;اﻳﺖ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﮐﻪ ﺍﺻﺮ&#= 65165;ﺭ ﺑﻮلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻴﺎA= 203;ﻰ علیّ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪﮐﻪ ﺣﺮ&#= 65235;ﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ﮐ&= #65258; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻫﺪﻑ &= #65165;ﺻﻠﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ ﺑﺨﻠﺎﻓﺖ ﺳﻴﺎ&#= 65203;ﻰ ﺍﺑﻮﺑﮑﺮ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65197;ﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ ﺑﺨﻠﺎ&= #65235;ﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #1593;لیّ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ) ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽ&= #65258; ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓ&= #65260;ﻤﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻮ&#= 65193;ﻩﺍﻡ ( ﺗﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﻣﻄ= ;ﺎﻟﺒﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﮕﻮﻳ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭل&= #1575;ﻳﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﺧﻠﻔﺎ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺣﮑ&= #65262;ﻣﺖ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﺎﺷ&#= 65194;. ﮐﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﺎﻑﺟﻬﺎ= 5253; ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺷ= ﻐﺎﻝ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭﺍ&= #65251;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻋﻘﺐ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻰ ﻫ&= #65250; ﻧﺒﻮﺩ) ﻭﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﮐ&= #65256;ﻴﺪﻭالّا ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺗﮑﻠ&= #1617;ﻒ (ﺩﺭﺩﺳﺮ ) ﺩﺭﺳﺖ= ; ﻧﮑﻨﻴﺪ ( ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﮑﻮﻣﺖ ﺧﻠﻔﺎ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ع&= #1604;یّ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﮐﻰ علیّ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ ﭘʌ= 68;ﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺴﻰ علیّ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﻩ ﻃﻠﺒﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨ&#= 65194; ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫ&#= 65194; ﺑﻮﺩ ) ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻓﺰ= ;ﻭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺧ&= #65220;ﺒﻪ ﮐﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﺋﻰ = ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺂﺏ ﺧ&= #65250; ﺑﻮﺩ ( ﻏﺪﻳﺮ ﺧﻢ= ;ﻳﺎ ﺟﻮﻳﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ &= #65193;ﻭﮐﻮﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻮ&= #65165;ﺣﻪﺍﻯﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﻧﻪ ﺭﻭ&= #65193;ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻯ ﺟﺎﺭﻯ) ﮐﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ= ﻣﮑّﻪ ﻭﻣﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻗﺮﺍ&#= 65197; ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. (ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ= ﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺍ&= #65199; ﺣﺠّﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ حجّ ﺍﻭ = 5193;ﺭ ﻣﮑﻪ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻣﺎﻩ = ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺩ&= #1593;لیّ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺎﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﺧ&= #65262;ﻳﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻋﻠﺎ&#= 65249; ﮐﺮﺩ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻭلا= 5267;ﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ. ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮ= ﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ &= #65187;ﮑﻮﻣﺘﻰ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻧﮑﺮﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﻮﺩﮐﻪ ﻭﻟﻴﻌﻬﺪﻯ ﺳﻴ&#= 65166;ﺳﻰ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ) ﺁﻧﮕ&= #65166;ﻩ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ &= #65191;ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻭ ﻭﻋﻆ ﻭ = ﺗﺬﮐّﺮ ﺩﺍﺩ ( ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸ= ;ﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ &= #65261;ﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻫﻤﮕﺎ&#= 65253; ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭ&#= 65263; ﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ.ﻭﻧ&= #65258; ﻧﺼﺎﻳﺢ ﺍﺧﻠﺎ&#= 65239;ﻰ ﻭ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻰﻭ &= #65267;ﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎﺕ ﺩﻳ&#= 65256;ﻰ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍ&= #65267;ﻂ ﺳﻔﺮ) ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺑﻌ&= #65194; ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ( ﺩﻋﺎﻫﺎ) ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﮐﻪ ﻣ&= #65254; ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻗ&= #65198;ﻳﺒﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﺪ&#= 65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻣﻴﺮﺳ&#= 65194; ﮐﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣثب= 578; ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺩ. (ﻣ= ;ﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻋ&= #65200;ﺭﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻯ ﻧﻴﺴ&#= 65174;.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ &= #65261;ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺑّﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &#= 1607;رکس ﺟﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﻣﻴ&= #64405;ﻴﺮﺩ. ﮐﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﻬﺘ&= #65198; ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﻋﻰ ﺑ= ﺪﺗﺮ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ.ﻭﺩﺭ ﮐﺎ&= #65251;ﻠﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ &= #65197;ﻭﺡ القدُس ﺩﺭ ﺭؤ= ﻳﺎﺋﻰﺭﻭﺡ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ = ﮔﺮﺩﺷﻬﺎﻯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻠﮑﻮ&= #65175;ﻰ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﺩﺍﻳﻦ ﺑ&#= 65166;ﺭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻯ ﺑﺪﻧ&#= 65170;ﺎل ﻨﺪﺍﺭﺩ. ﺳﻔﺮﻯ = ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﻭﭼﻮﻥ &= #65169;ﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﻮﺩﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻫﻔ&= #65174; ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳ&= #64405;ﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻣﺎ = ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻗ&= #65166;ﺋﻢ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺑﺸ&= #65198;ﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﺗﺎ ﺷﺎ&#= 65267;ﺪ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ &= #65239;ﺎﺋم ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ.ﺍﻣﺎ ﻗ&= #65208;ﺮﻳّﻮﻥ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻰ پس ﺍﺯ &#= 65251;ﺮﮒ ﺩﺭﺩﻧﺎﮐﻰ ﮐﻪ &= #65251;ﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭﻣﻴﺘ&#= 65198;ﺳﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺪﻝ ﺑﺪﻧﻴ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﮐﻨﻮﻧﻰ &= #65169;ﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺳﻴ&#= 65248;ﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪﻣﺮﮒ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺩﮐﻪ ﻳﻚ ربّﺍﻟﻨﻮʌ= 25; ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﮐﺎﺭﻣﺎﻯ ﺍﻭ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﻣﻴﺸﻮ&#= 65193;. ﮐﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺗﺮ&= #65203;ﻨﺎﻙ ﻭﺳﺨﺖﮔﻴﺮ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;.ﮔﻮﺋﻰ ﭼﻮﭘﺎﻥ اﻭ ﻭ ﻳ&= #65166; ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﻍ ﻣﻴ&= #64401;ﻨﺪ ﻭﻋﻠﺎﻣﺖ ﮔﺬﺍ&#= 65197;ﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ &= #65251;ﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ) ﻭﻟﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺷ᥽= 2;ﺎ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰثقیل ﻭﻣﻬﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65267;ﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﺬﺍﺭﻡ ( ﻧﻪ= ﻣﻴﺮﺍث ﻣﺎﺩﻯ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﻣ&= #65268;ﺮﺍث ﻣﻌﻨﻮﻯ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰﮐﻪ ﺭﺍ&#= 65257; ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺭﺍ پس ﺍ&#= 65199; ﻭﻓﺎﺗﺶ ﺩﻧﺒﺎ&#= 65245; ﮐﻨﻨﺪ.ﻭ ﻣﺸﮑﻞ = ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻰ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ&#= 65261;ﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺮ&= #65241; ﺟﻬﻨﻤﻰﺑﺨﺎﻃ= 5198; ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﺘﻀﺎﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳ&= #65253; ﺪﻭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﮐﻪ ﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ پس ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﺶ &#= 65169;ﺠﺎﻯ ﮔﺬﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺒ&#= 65166;ﺷﺪ. ثقیل ﻣﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺣA= 176;ﻰ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻋﻤﻠﻰﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﺎ&#= 65253; ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑ&= #65166; ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ = 5165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ = ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ) ﮐﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺘﻴﻦ ﺁﻥ ﮐ&= #65176;ﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺳﺖ ( ﻭﻟﻰ= ; ﺍﻳﻦ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍﮐﺘ&#= 65166;ﺏ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﮐ= ﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ &= #65261;ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﺳﻠ&= #65268;ﻘﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷ&= #65194; ﻭ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﺩ&= #65267;ﺪ.ﮐﻪ عثمان دستکا= 85;ی ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻯ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ &= #64400;ﺮﺩ.ﻭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ علیّ ﺑʌ= 62;ﺻﻴّﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻣﻮﺭ= 5193; ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻧ&= #64405;ﺮﻓﺖ.ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ &= #64380;ﻨﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻰ ﻣﻔﻘﻮ&#= 65193; ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﻯ ﺍﻣﻮﻯ &= #65261; ﻋﺒّﺎﺳﻰ ﺑﺸﺪ= 5173; ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ &= #65239;ﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻧ&#= 65194;. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ی&#= 1575; کتاب علیّ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ &= #65227;ﻤﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ &= #65169;ﺤث هاﻯ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺗ&#= 65236;ﺴﻴﺮ ﮐﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ) ﺩﺭ= ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻫﺴ= ﺖ ( ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻧ= ;ﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ قُرّهﻫ= ;ﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻫﻔﺘﮕ&#= 65166;ﻧﻪ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪA= 263; ﮐﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻬﺸ&= #65176;ﻰ ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ = ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ = ﺩﻭ قُرّه ﺍﮐﺘﺸﺎ= ;ﻓﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺷ&#= 65208;ﻢ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺭﻭ&= #65185; القدُس ربّ ﻣ&#= 65208;ﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﺮﺵ ﺭﺣ&= #65252;ﺎﻥﮐﻪ ربّ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ @= 344;ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮐﻪ ﻣﻬﺪﻯ = ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺩﺭ ۵۵ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮐﺎﺷﻒ ﻧ&= #65262;ﺭ ربّ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺧA= 262;ﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﺍﻳﻦ(ﻫُﺪ&#= 65165;) ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ &= #65227;ﻘﻠﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﻪ = ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﺨ&#= 65176;ﻠﻒ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻗﺸﺮﻯ &= #65231;ﻴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪ. ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ &= #65259;ﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ = ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﻭﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﺎﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.(ﻫُﺪﺍ) ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻰ حجّ A= 255;ﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘ&= #65260;ﺎﻯ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎ&#= 65175;ﻰ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ʋ= 91;ﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﺎ&#= 65263; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ.ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﻳ&= #65176;ﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﻠﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮ&= #65241;ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺷ&#= 65260;ﻮﺩﻯ ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺭؤﻳﺎ ﺑﺴﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﺩﺭﻋﻬﺪ &= #65261; ﻋﺎﺷﻖ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﻭﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ. ﻭ= ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺳﻠ&= #65262;ﻙ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍ= ﺯ ﻣﺮﮒﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺗﻮ&#= 65247;ﺪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺧﻮ&= #65193;ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺎﺑﺪ.ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭ&= #65263; ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮ= ﺁﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺮ&= #65165;ﺗﺐ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﮐ&= #65258; ﻫﻤﮕﻰ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻫﺴ&= #65176;ﻨﺪ.ﭼﻪ ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻮ&= #65197; ﻣﺎﻩ ﻭﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪﻭ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﻧﻮﺭ ﻋﻘﻠﻰ ﻭﺍ&= #65193;ﺭﺍﮐﺎﺕ ﺑﺎلاﺗﺮ ﺳﺎﻟA= 242;.ﺑﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﻭﻗﺘﻰ ﺑﺨﻠﻖ ﺑ&= #65166;ﺯ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ = ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻳﺎﻥﮑﺎ= 5251;ﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺍ= ﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺻﺤﺒ&#= 65174; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﻨﺪ )( پس ﺷ= ﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑ= ﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻠﮑ= ;ﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﮑﺘﻮ&#= 65167; ﺧﻮﺩ.ﻭﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰﮐﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ. ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #64344;ﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺩﺍﺩ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻨ&= #65194; ﺳﺎﺯﻯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧ&#= 65256;ﺪ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﻧﺴ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ = ﮐﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺧﺪ&= #65165;ﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺍﺯ= ﺁﻓﺮﻳﻨﺶﻫﺴﺘ&#= 65264; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺭﻭح ا= 5255;ﺴﺎﻥ پسﺍﺯ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻞ = 5193;ﺭ ﺑﻰ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺟ&= #65252;ﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﻭﮔﻴ&= #65166;ﻫﻰ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺻ= ﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻮﻟﺪﺍﺕ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺼﻮﻝ ﻣﺨﺘ&= #65248;ﻒﺑﺘﺪﺭﻳﺞ ﺑﻌﻘﻞ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ = ﺻﺒﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭﺭﺯﻯ ﻭ= ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﭘﻴﮕﻴﺮﻯ ﺳﻠﻮ&#= 65241; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍ&= #65259;ﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖﮐﻪ پس ﺍ= 5199; ﭘﻨﺞ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ ﺷﺪﻥﺑﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﻭ&= #1604;اﻳﺖ ﺍﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻣ&#= 65260;ﺎﻯ ﭘﻴﺸﻴﻦﺑﺎ ﻭل= 575;ﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ&#= 65263; ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ&#= 65261;ﻧﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺼ&#= 65198;ﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ&= #65261;ﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ &= #65187;ﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﺮﺍ&= #65263; ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺳﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺩﻩ &= #65261;ﺳﺮﻣﻴﺸﮑﺎﻓA= 176;ﻪ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻴﺘﻮ&#= 65165;ﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺡ = القدُس ﻗﺎﺋﻢﺍﺯ ﻧﻮﻉ &= #65169;ﺸﺮﻯ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ &= #65261; ﻫﻔﺖ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎ&= #65245; ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻓ= ﻮﻕ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﺭﺟﻌﺖ ﺩ&= #65197; ﻋﺼﺮ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣ= 5260;ﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ &= #65251;ﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ = ﻭعلیّ ﻭﻫﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺤ&= #65252;ﺪﻯﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﮔﻰ ﺳﻠﻮﮐ&#= 65264; ﺑﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﻣﻬ= 5194;ﻯﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ رب= 617; ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺘ&= #65264; ﺑﻌﺮﺵ ربّ ﺑﺮA= 175;ﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴ&= #65198;ﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ) پس ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑ&#= 65194;ﺍﻥ ﻣﺘﻤﺴّﻚ ﺑﺎﺷ= 5268;ﺪ ( ﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﮐﺘﺎﺏ ᥻= 9;ﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﺸﻤﺎﻧﻰﮐﻪ ﺗ&#= 65252;ﺴّﻚ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻧﺪ&= #65165;ﺭﺩ.ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺑﺮﺣﺴ&#= 65168; ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺗ&= #65228;ﺼّﺒﺎﺕ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧ&#= 65194;. ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺎ قُر= 17;هﻫﺎﻯ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ ﻣﺘﻤﺴ&#= 1617;ﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪﻭﺩﺭﺗ= 5262;ﺳﻞ ﻭﭘﻴﮕﻴﺮﻯ ﺗﺎ &= #65261;ﻗﺖ ﻣﺮﮒ.ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﮑ&= #65258; ﺑﺮﺧﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺘ&= #65228;ﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰﺑﻤﺸﻴ= 617;ﺖ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻳ&= #65242; ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣ= ﺮﮒ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭ = ﻫﻢ ﺍﮐﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﻨ&#= 65194;.ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻣ&#= 65262;ﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻮﺗﻮﺍ ﻗ&= #65170;ﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻤﻮﺗﻮﺍ.ﻭ = ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ &= #65197;ﺍ ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍ&#= 65253; ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻭﺭﺍ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﻴ&= #65194;ﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺗﻮ&= #65247;ﺪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺪﺵ = ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﻭ= ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺸﺖ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﻟﺖﻭ ﻣﺄ&#= 65251;ﻮﺭﻳﺖﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻬﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﺍ&= #65261; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻧﻪﮐ&#= 65258; ﺑﻤﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻫﺮﮐ&#= 65166;ﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﻭﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻴ&#= 65198;ﺳﺪ.ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷ&= #65256;ﺪ )ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&= #65170;ﺮ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #64400;ﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﮐﻪ&#= 65197;ﺍﻏﺐﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ(ﻧﻪ ﺑﺮ&= #65165;ﻯ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻰ ﻭﺣﺘﻰ &= #65169;ﺮﺍﻯ ﭘﺮﺍﮐﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻳ&#= 65166;ﺕ ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ﻣﮑﺘﻮ&#= 65167; ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫ&= #65252;ﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬ&= #65264; ﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ = ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ. ﮐﻪ ﻭﻯ ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻧ&= #65258; ﺳﻨّﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻧ&#= 65258; ﺷﻴﻌﻪ.ﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑ&= #65166; ﺳﻨّﺖﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ = 5193;ﺭﺳﻠﻮﻙﻭﺑﺎ ﺷﻌﺎﻉ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯﮐﻪ ﺍﻳ&#= 65254; ﺗﺸﻴّﻊ ﻭﺍﻗﻌ= 5268;ﻮﺣﺘﻰ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻭ&#= 65165;ﻗﻌﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﺭﻏﺒﺖ ﻳﺎ&= #65235;ﺘﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺖﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﺟﺒﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﻧﻴﺴﺖ. ﮐﻪ ﺳﻠﻮ= ﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳ&= #65194; ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﻃﻠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻘﺎﻧﻪﻭ&#= 1662;سﺍﺯ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻓﺪﺍﮐﺎ&= #65197;ﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﺯ= ﻳﺮﺍ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻭ&= #65175;ﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﻧﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﮐﺎﺭ ﺳ&= #65192;ﺘﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎ&#= 65255;ﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﭘﺮ ﻣﺤﻨ&= #65174; ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ ) ﻭ ﻧﻴ= ;ﺰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ( ᤦ= 0;ﻴﺰ ﺩﻭﻣﻰ ﮐﻪ ﭘﻴﺎ&= #65251;ﺒﺮ پس ﺍﺯ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﺧ&#= 65262;ﺩﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺠﺎ&#= 65263; ﮔﺬﺍﺭﺩﻩ.ﻧﻪ ﺍ&= #65261;لاﺩ ﻭﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳ&= #65208;ﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﮐﻪ ﺍﮐثرﺍ &#= 65259;ﻢ ﻗﺒﻠﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻌ= ﺪﺍﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻭلاﻳﺖ &#= 65203;ﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﻨ&= #65260;ﺎ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥﻮﺳﺎ= 5247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯﭼﻪ ﻋﺮ&#= 65167; ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩ= ﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﻮ&= #65193;ﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ= ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣ&= #65212;ﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻨﺪﮐﻪ ﮐ&#= 65252;ﺘﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳ&#= 65254; ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺗﮑﺎﻣﻠ&#= 65264; ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩﻯ می ﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ = پس ﺍﺯ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎﺕ &= #65251;ﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺑﺮﺍ&#= 65263; ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﺯﻣﺎ&#= 65267;ﺶ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻗﺒ&= #65246; ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ = ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻠﺎﻗﺎﺕ &= #65203;ﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﺩ&#= 65197; ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﻌﺪﻯﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ (&= #65251;ﻨّﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴت) ﺩ&= #65197; ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺟﺎﺭ&= #65263; ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳ&#= 65264; ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻰ ﺑﮕﻔ&#= 65176;ﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﺟﺮ&#= 65165; ﺷﺪ.ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ= ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﻨﻔﻴّﻪﻓﺮﺯA= 255;ﺪ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺍﺑﻮ&#= 65169;ﮑﺮ ﻭﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; علیّ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨّᥴ= 6; ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﻳ&#= 65194; ﻭﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮐﺴﺎﻧ&#= 65264; ﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎ&= #65261;لاﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﮐ&#= 65258; ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ&#= 1604;اﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ = ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺎﻥﺎﻟﻬ= 5264; ﺑﺎﻭﻯ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷ&#= 65256;ﺪ. ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ علیّ A= 203;ﻰ ﭘﺴﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ&= #65257; ﮐﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺳ&= #65250; ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﺩﺭ = ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻮﻯ ﺩﺍﺷ&#= 65176;ﻪﺍﻧﺪ. ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻭلاﺩ = 5183;ﺴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ علیّﻭ᥽= 9;ﺮ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﻭﻭﻟﻰ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ &= #65169;ﺎﺷﺪ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻤﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺃ&= #65259;ﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻧ&= #65198;ﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺴ&= #65198; ﻧﻮﺡﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #65165;ﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳ&= #65174;. ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﺠﺎﻯ ﻧ&= #65208;ﺴﺘﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍ&= #65247;ﻬﻰﺑﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺸﺴﺘﻪﻭ ﺧﺎ&#= 65255;ﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ &= #64404;ﻢ ﮐﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ. ﺩﻭ = ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﮐﻪ ﻗ&= #65170;ﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻌﺸﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ &= #65261;ﺑﺎﻟﺄﺧﺮﻩ ﺑﻤﻘﺎﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑ&= #65268;ﺘﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻧﺮﺳﻴ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65251;ﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ. ﻭﻟﻰ = ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻯ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧﻰ ﻫﻴﭻ &= #65165;ﺭﺯﺷﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺍﺯ = ﻧﻈﺮ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﺪﺍ&#= 65197;ﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻰ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺗﻮ ﺑﻮﺩﻓ&= #65166;ﺿﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻀﻞ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺗ= ﻮ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻪ ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻣ= ﮕﺮ هرکس ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ A= 165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﮐﻨﺪ. ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺖ ﻭ= لاﻳﺖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮ&= #65245; ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺖ &= #64344;ﻴﺎﻣﮑﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﮑ&#= 65258; ﻫﺮ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻔﺎﺳ&#= 65194; ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩ&= #65165;ﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ.ﻋﺰﻟﺘﮕ&#= 65166;ﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ= ﺑﻴﺘﻮﺗﻪ ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺷﺐ ﺯﻧﺪ&= #65257; ﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ &= #65193;ﺍﺭﺩ.ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﺑ= ﻰ ﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ) = ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﻤﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ&= #65153;ﻭﺭﻯ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺃ&= #65259;ﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﻤﻴ&#= 64401;ﻨﻢ ( ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎﻭل= اﺩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭﻓﺎ&#= 65219;ﻤﻪﺑﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟ&#= 65260;ﻰ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻰ ﺑﺎﺯﮔ&#= 65208;ﺘﻪ ﺑﺨﻠﻖﮐﻪ ﻭﻟﻰ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻫﺮﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;.ﮐﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﻯ &= #65251;ﻌﺮﻓﻰ ﮐﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﻭ= ﻧﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻭﺳ&= #65268;ّﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺷناس ﻭ= 5251;ﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺮﮐﺎﻥ ﻫ&= #65204;ﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﭼﻨ&= #65194; ﺳﺎﻟﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴ&= #65166;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ. ﭼ= ﻪ ﺳﻨّﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳ&#= 65166; ﺷﻴﻌﻰ.ﮐﻪ ﺍﻭﻟ&= #65268;ﺎﻯ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﻯ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ&#= 65263; ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ&= #65239;ﺸﺮﻯ ﺗﺴﻨﻦ ﻭﺗﺸﻴّ= 5226; ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪﻭ&#= 65247;ﻰ ﻋﻤﻠﺎ ﺳﻨّﺖ ﻣ&#= 65188;ﻤﺪﻭﺷﻌﺎﻉ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭعلیّ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺷﻬ&= #65262;ﺩﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ) ﻭﭘ= ﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪ ﺃ&= #65259;ﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺗﮑﺮﺍ&= #65197; ﻣﻴﮑﻨﺪ.

حدیث 9154<= /b> - ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻬﻞ= ; ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻴﮑ&= #65256;ﺪ(1874ﺝ۳ﺻحیž= 1; ﻤﺴﻠﻢ) ﮐﻪ ﻣﻴﮕ= ﻮﻳﺪ :اﺳ&= #65176;ﻌﻤﻞ علیّ ﺍﻟﻤﺪﻳ᥽= 6;ﻪﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ = ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ = ﺳﻌﺪ ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸ&= #65176;ﻢ ﻋﻠﻴّﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓ&#= 65156;ﺑﻰ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ = ﺃﻣّﺎ ﺍﺫ ﺃﺑﻴﺖ ﻓﻘﻞ = ﻟﻌﻦ الله ﺃﺑﺎ ﺗﺮʋ= 65;ﺏ ﻓﻘﺎل ﺴﻬﻞ ﻣﺎﮐﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﻠﻰ&#= 1617; ﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﺣﺐّ ﺍﻟ&#= 65268;ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻰ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ&= #65261; ﺍﻥ ﮐﺎﻥ ﻟﻴﻔﺮ&= #65185; ﺍﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﻰ ﺑﻬﺎ = ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺧﺒﺮﻧﺎ ﻋ&= #65254; ﻗﺼّﺘﻪ ﻟﻢ ﺳﻤ&#= 1617;ﻰ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ؟ ﻗ&= #65166;ﻝ ﺟاء ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ال = 4;ه ﺑﻴﺖ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺠﺪ ﻋﻠﻴ&= #1617;ﺎ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖﻓﻘ&#= 65166;ﻝ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤّ&#= 65242; ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﮐﺎﻥ &= #65169;ﻴﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﺷﻴئ ﻓﻐﺎﺿﺒﻨﻰ ﻓﺨ&#= 65198;ﺝ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ&= #65263; ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ا&#= 1604;له ﻟﺄﻧﺴﺎﻥﺍﻧﻈ= 5198; ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻓﺠا= 569; ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ&= #65245; اللهﻫﻮ ﻓﻰ ﺍʌ= 47;ﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺍﻗﺪﻓﺠاءه ʋ= 97;ﺳﻮﻝ الله ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻀʌ= 20;ﺠﻊ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻘﻂ ﺭﺩﺍء&#= 1607; ﻋﻦ ﺷﻘّﻪ ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺗﺮﺍ&#= 65167; ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ا&#= 1604;له ﻳﻤﺴﺤﻪ ﻋﻨﻪﻭ &= #65267;ﻘﻮﻝ ﻗﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ&= #65239;ﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍﻭﻯ ﻣﻴﮕ᥾= 2;ﻳﺪ ﺑﺮ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻣﺪﻳﻨ&= #65258; ﻳﮑﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻝ ﻣﺮ= ﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﺣﺎﮐﻢ &= #65207;ﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ= ﺳﻌﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺣﻀﺎﺭ ﮐﺮ&= #65193;ﻭﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻌﻠﻰ&= #1617; ﻓﺤﺶ ﻭﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍ &= #65169;ﮕﻮﻳﺪ.ﻭﻟﻰ ﺍﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﮑﺮ&= #65193; (ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﺗﻤﺎ&= #65249; ﻃﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ع= 604;یّ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﺪ&= #65261;ﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻋلیّ ﻮ ﺍﺯ &#= 65251;ﮑﺘﺐ ﻋلیّ ﻤﻴﮑﺮﺩ. = 5255;ﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﺷﻴﻌﻪ &= #65203;ﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭ ﺣﺰﺑﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﻨ&= #65194;ﮐﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻏﻴ&= #65198; ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑ&#= 65198;ﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻣﻮﻳ&#= 65166;ﻥ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪﻭﻟﻰ &#= 65169;ﻨﺎﻡ علیّ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻬﺎʌ= 55;ﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁ&= #65255;ﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﻭالّا عل= ;یّ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳA= 264; ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭﻧﻤﻴ&#= 65192;ﻮﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭﻭلا᥾= 7;ﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ &= #65259;ﻤﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﻭﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺤﺮ&#= 65251;ﺎﻧﻪﮐﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻣ&= #65192;ﺎﻟﻴﻦ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﻧ&#= 65194;.ﻭﺳﺐ علیّ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪ ʋ= 69;ﻴﻌﺖ ﻭﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪ ﺧﻠﻴ&#= 65236;ﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ.ﮐﻪ ﺑﻮﺳﻴ&= #65248;ﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌ&= #65200;ﻳﺰ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﺃﻣﻮﻯ &= #65247;ﻐﻮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻳﻦ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴ&#= 65246; ﻧﺎﺣﻖ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺧ&= #65248;ﻔﺎﻯ ﺍﻣﻮﻯ ﻭﻏﻴﺮﻩ &= #65165;ﺳﺖ.ﮐﻪ ﻭلاﻳﺖ ﺳﻠﻮﮐA= 264; علیّ ﻭﺍﻭﻟﻴᥴ= 6;ﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣ&= #65192;ﺎﻟﻔﺖ ﻣﻴﮑﺮﺩﻧﺪ.ﺧﻠ&#= 65236;ﺎﻯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻰ ﻭﺣﮑﻮ&#= 65251;ﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﻬﺮ &= #65255;ﺎﻣﻰ ﮐﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ &= #65259;ﻴﭻ ﺭﺑﻄﻰ ﺑﺨﺪﺍ ﻭ = ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﻨ&= #65262;ﺍﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ &= #65165;ﻟﻬﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭﻧﺪ&#= 65165;ﺭﻧﺪ.ﻭالّا ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻧ&= #65166;ﻡ ﺍﺳﻠﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺍ= ﺳﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺣ&= #65200;ﺏ الله ﻭ ﺣﺰﺏ ﻣA= 260;ﺪﻯﮐﺎﺭﻯ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭ ﺷﺮ= ﻙ ﺩﻳﻨﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.ع&#= 1604;یّ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺏ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮﻭﺳﺐ= 617; ﺍﻭ ﺳﺐّ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺳ&#= 65174;. ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﺭ ﮐﻪ = ﺳﺐّ ﻫﺮ ﻭﻟﻰّ ﺍﻟﻬ&#= 65264; ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ )ﺁ= ;ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺴﻬﻞ ﮔﻔﺖﮐﻪ &= #65165;ﮔﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﻰ ﺳ&#= 65168; ﻋﻠﻴﮑﻨﻰﺑﮕﻮ &#= 65247;ﻌﻨﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺑﻮ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ.= ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﻬﻞ ﮔﻔﺖﮐﻪ ﺑ&= #65198;ﺍﻯ علیّ ﺍﺳﻤﻰ ﻣʋ= 88;ﺒﻮﺏ ﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮ ﺗﺮ= ﺍﺏﻧﺒﻮﺩ . ﻭﺍﮔﺮ ﮐﺴﻰ ﺍﻭ= ;ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻭﮐ&= #65256;ﻴﻪ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﺰﺩ ﺧﻮ&= #65197;ﺳﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ.ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ &= #65165;ﺯﺳﻬﻞ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺳﻨﺪ. ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ &= #65255;ﺎﻡ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ؟ ﻭﭼﺮﺍ &= #65165;ﺑﻮ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ&#= 65257; ﺷﺪ؟ ﻭﻯ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺭ&= #65203;ﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺭﻓﺖﮐ&#= 65258; علیّ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧʋ= 70;ﻮﺩ.ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋ&= #65252;ﻮﻳﺖ ﮐﺠﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ ؟( ﺯﻳ= ﺮﺍ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ علی¡= 7; ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ &= #65191;ﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ.&= #65261; ﻋﻤﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻬﻰ ﻓ&= #65166;ﻃﻤﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍ= ﻋﺮﺍﺏ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﻴ&= #65208;ﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋﻤﻮ ﻣﻴﮕ&= #65262;ﻳﻨﺪ) ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﮔﻔﺖﺑ&#= 65268;ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻓﻰ ﺑﻮﺩ&= #64400;ﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻀﺐ ﮐﺮﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻗ&= #65268;ﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺭﺍ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣ&= #65254; ﻧﮑﺮﺩ(ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺎ&= #65247;ﮑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﺎﻯ ﺍﻟ&= #65260;ﻰ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ &= #64400;ﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ &= #65239;ﻴﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺩ= ﺍﺭﻧﺪ) ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣ&#= 65170;ﺮ ﺑﮑﺴﻰ ﮔﻔﺖﺑﺮﻭ ﺑﺒﻴ&#= 65254; علیّ ﮐﺠﺎ ﺍﺳʋ= 74;.ﻭﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻭﮔﻔ&#= 65174;ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴ&#= 65194;ﻩ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ ﻧﺰﺩ &= #1593;لیّ ﺭﻓﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ = ﺑﻮﺩﻭ ﻟﺒﺎﺵ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘ= ﺎﻳﺶ ﮐﻨﺎﺭ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ&= #65257; ﻭﺧﺎﻙ ﺁﻟﻮﺩ ﮔ&= #65198;ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ. ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺭ= ﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺧﺎﻙ ﺭﺍ ﺍ= ﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﻙ ﮐﺮﺩﻭ&= #64404;ﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰ ﺃﻯ ﺍﺑﻮ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺑ&= #65166;ﺗﮑﺮﺍﺭ ( ﻳﻌﻨﻰ ﺃﻯ ﺧﺎﻙ= ; ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻔﺖ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻳ&= #65206; ﻭ ﺳﺎﻟﮑﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮐﻪ ﺗﮑﺒّﺮ ﻧﺪ&#= 65165;ﺭﺩ.ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻭعلی¡= 7; ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻃﺎﻗﻚ ﮔﻠﻴﻦ &= #64344;ﺸﺖ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒ&#= 65198; ﺑﻮﺩﻩﮐﻪ ﺩﺭﻯ &= #65255;ﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ &= #65193;ﺍﺷﺖ.ﻭﺩﻳﮕﺮ= 5165;ﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻃﺎﻗﮑﻬ&#= 65166;ﺋﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍ&= #65207;ﺘﻨﺪ. ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺩ&= #65197; ﺷﻬﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ .=